summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/43247-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authornfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-07 18:23:11 -0800
committernfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org>2025-03-07 18:23:11 -0800
commit7d0166f477488885f5eccea3aacf0a32d98f4dae (patch)
tree0437232c14507d8f5d3e4bd202ef9f091436a479 /43247-0.txt
parent64af44427c015ca2adba02fc759d7b361079409e (diff)
Add files from ibiblio as of 2025-03-07 18:23:11HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '43247-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--43247-0.txt8760
1 files changed, 8760 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/43247-0.txt b/43247-0.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..e4258bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/43247-0.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,8760 @@
+*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43247 ***
+
+[Illustration: Titlepage]
+
+
+_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_
+
+THE EPIC OF PAUL
+
+A SEQUEL TO "THE EPIC OF SAUL"
+
+The action of THE EPIC OF PAUL begins with that conspiracy formed at
+Jerusalem against the life of the apostle, which in the sequel led
+to a prolonged suspension of his free missionary career. It embraces
+the incidents of his removal from Jerusalem to Cæsarea, of his
+imprisonment at the latter place, of his journey to Rome for trial
+before Cæsar, and of his final martyrdom. The design of the poem as a
+whole is to present through conduct on Paul's part and through speech
+from him, a living portrait of the man that he was, together with
+a reflex of his most central and most characteristic teaching. Its
+descriptions are vivid, and it brings the reader's mind into close
+touch with the great spirit of Paul. It is a poem in which dignity,
+beauty, and power are commingled with a rare charm.
+
+ "Paul, the new man, retrieved from perished Saul,
+ Unequaled good and fair, from such unfair,
+ Such evil, orient miracle unguessed!--
+ Both what himself he was and what he taught--
+ This marvel in meet words to fashion forth
+ And make it live an image to the mind
+ Forever, blooming in celestial youth."--_From the Proem._
+
+
+_AN APPRECIATIVE CRITICISM._
+
+ "Noble as was Dr. Wilkinson's 'Epic of Saul,' his 'Epic of
+ Paul' is even nobler. The kingliness of its range; the majesty
+ of its principal figure; the fascination of its subordinate
+ figures; the subtlety of its characterizations; the pathos of
+ its interviews; the intricate consistency of its plot; the
+ conscientiousness of its exegesis and allusions; the splendor of
+ its imaginations; the nobility of its ethics; the stateliness of
+ its rhythm; the grandeur of its evolution--these are some of the
+ characteristics which make 'The Epic of Paul' another necessary
+ volume in the library of every clergyman, philosopher, and
+ litterateur."
+
+ --REV. GEORGE DANA BOARDMAN, D.D.
+
+
+_8vo, Cloth, Gilt top, 722 pp. Price, $2.00, post-free._
+
+_Both books together, $3.00._
+
+FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY, Publishers, New York
+
+
+
+
+ THE EPIC OF SAUL
+
+ BY
+
+ WILLIAM CLEAVER WILKINSON
+
+ AUTHOR OF "THE EPIC OF PAUL"
+
+ FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY
+ NEW YORK AND LONDON
+ 1898
+
+ COPYRIGHT, 1891,
+ BY FUNK & WAGNALLS;
+ 1898,
+ BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY.
+
+ [Registered at Stationers' Hall, London, Eng.]
+
+ PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.
+
+
+
+
+CONTENTS.
+
+
+ PAGE
+
+ Book I. SAUL AND GAMALIEL, 5
+
+ Book II. SAUL AND THE SANHEDRIM, 37
+
+ Book III. SAUL AGAINST STEPHEN, 59
+
+ Book IV. STEPHEN AGAINST SAUL, 87
+
+ Book V. SAUL AND SHIMEI, 113
+
+ Book VI. SAUL AND RACHEL, 139
+
+ Book VII. STEPHEN AND RUTH, 159
+
+ Book VIII. STEPHEN MARTYR, 183
+
+ Book IX. RUTH AND RACHEL, 209
+
+ Book X. SAUL AT BETHANY, 235
+
+ Book XI. SAUL AND HIRANI, 265
+
+ Book XII. SAUL AND THE APOSTLES, 299
+
+ Book XIII. SAUL AND SERGIUS, 317
+
+ Book XIV. FOR DAMASCUS, 347
+
+ Book XV. SAUL AND JESUS, 371
+
+
+
+
+THE EPIC OF SAUL.
+
+
+Saul of Tarsus, brought up at Jerusalem a pupil of Gamaliel, the
+most celebrated Rabbi of his time, from setting out as eager but
+pacific controversialist in public dispute against the preachers of
+the Gospel, changes into a virulent, bloody persecutor of Christians,
+and ends by abruptly becoming himself a Christian and a teacher of
+Christianity. THE EPIC OF SAUL tells the story of this.
+
+
+PROEM.
+
+ Saul saw the prophet face of Stephen shine
+ As it had been an angel's, but his heart
+ To the august theophany was blind--
+ Blinded by hatred of the fervent saint,
+ And hatred of the Lord who in him shone.
+ What blindfold hatred such could work of ill
+ In nature meant for utter nobleness,
+ Then, how the hatred could to love be turned,
+ The proud wrong will to lowly right be brought,
+ And Paul the "servant" spring from rebel Saul--
+ This, ye who love in man the good and fair,
+ And joy to hail retrieved the good and fair
+ From the unfair and evil, hearken all
+ And speed me with your wishes, while I sing.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK I.
+
+SAUL AND GAMALIEL.
+
+
+Saul visits Gamaliel to submit a forming purpose conceived by him of
+entering into public dispute with the Christian preachers. Gamaliel
+disapproves; informing Saul that the Jewish rulers are about to
+apply against those preachers the penalties of the law. These men
+accordingly arrested and arraigned, the Sanhedrim hold a council on
+their case, at which Caiaphas advises accusing them to the Romans
+as seditious; Mattathias urges stoning them out of hand; Shimei
+recommends pursuing against them a policy of guile.
+
+THE EPIC OF SAUL.
+
+SAUL AND GAMALIEL.
+
+ Gamaliel sat at evening on his roof
+ And deeply mused the meaning of the law.
+ The holy city round about him lay
+ Magnificent, encircled with her hills.
+ Beyond the torrent Kedron, sunken deep
+ Within his winding valley, Olivet
+ Leaned long his shaded ridge against the east,
+ Distinct in every olive to the sun.
+ Nearer, amid the city, chief to see,
+ The glory of the temple of the Lord!
+ The seat was noble for a noble pile:
+ The summit of Moriah, levelled large,
+ Spread larger yet, outbuilt on masonry
+ Cyclopean, or more huge, pillar and arch
+ Fast-founded like the basis of a world.
+ A world of architecture rested there--
+ Temple, and court, and long-drawn colonnade
+ On terrace above terrace ranged around,
+ Cloister, and porch, and pendent gallery,
+ Height, depth, length, space, and splendor, without end,
+ Glittering its stones of lustre purest white,
+ And stately portals rich with gems and gold:
+ The setting sun now smote it that it blazed.
+ The sight was torment to Gamaliel's pride,
+ Torment with pleasure mixed, but torment more,
+ As there he sat upon his roof alone.
+
+ Tall, and erect in port, unbent his form
+ With all that weight of venerable years,
+ His head with almond-blossom glory-crowned,
+ And bosom overstreamed with silver beard,
+ Gamaliel stood before his countrymen
+ Their stay, their solace, and their ornament,
+ One upright pillar in a fallen state.
+ Fallen, for Rome had pushed her foaming wave
+ Of conquest far into the East, and laid
+ Judæa under deluge, quiet now,
+ But deep, of domination absolute--
+ A weight as of the sea upon her breast.
+ Jerusalem was glorious to behold,
+ Girdled with guardian mountains round about,
+ And sunlit with her temple in the midst.
+ Alas, but more her glory, more her shame!
+ For all her glory was the Roman's now,
+ The queen a vassal at a tyrant's feet,
+ She Cæsar serving who should serve but God.
+ And, worse disgrace than heathen servitude,
+ There recreant Jews were found, and more and more,
+ Who their hearts sold to their captivity,
+ And abjectly gave up the ancient hope
+ And promise, dawning-star of prophecy,
+ That yet to captive Israel should arise
+ Messiah, King of kings and Lord of lords,
+ To break the yoke from off His people's neck
+ And gift them with the empire of the earth--
+ This crown of Israel's hope gave up, to choose,
+ Instead, for captain and deliverer, one
+ Base-born, from Galilee, consorting friend
+ With publicans and sinners, hung at last
+ Convicted malefactor on the cross!
+
+ Such thoughts and tortures exercised the mind
+ Of grave Gamaliel on his roof that eve.
+ He felt the burden of his name and fame
+ Weigh heavy, his renown of sanctity,
+ With wisdom, rife so wide, and holy zeal.
+ His head declined upon his bosom, there
+ Amid the evening cool unheeded, he,
+ Gray reverend teacher of the law, sat mute,
+ Rapt over the writ parchment on his knees,
+ And read, or thought, or thought and read, and prayed.
+ The veil was on the old man's heart; he saw
+ Unseeing, for the sense from him was sealed.
+
+ In words like these his prayer and plaint he poured:
+ "Hath God forgotten to be gracious? Will
+ Jehovah cast us off forevermore?
+ We groan, O Lord, Thy people groan, beneath
+ The yoke of the oppressor. It is time,
+ Lo, bow Thy heavens and come avenging down!
+ Appear Thou for Thy people! Visit us!
+ Not only the uncircumcised are come,
+ And heathen, into Thine inheritance,
+ But of Thy chosen seed are risen up
+ False children unto Abraham, to vex
+ Our nation's peace and shame us to our foes.
+ The son of Joseph suffered his desert,
+ Accurséd, on the tree, pretender vile,
+ Who out of Nazareth came forth to claim
+ Messiahship, the gift of David's line,
+ And trailed a glorious banner in the dust,
+ The banner of the hope of Israel.
+ That day, too long expected, yet shall dawn
+ And true Messiah, girded on His thigh
+ His sword athirst for alien blood, shall ride
+ Conquering and to conquer over all
+ The necks of these His enemies and ours.
+ How long, Lord God of Sabaoth, how long?
+ For now that hated false Messiah's name
+ Is preached, the dead for re-arisen to life,
+ The crucified for glorified, to men,
+ And ICHABOD is written everywhere
+ On all that was the boast of Israel.
+ O Thou that overthrewest the harrying horde
+ Of Pharaoh whelmed beneath the entombing sea,
+ Rise, overwhelm Thine enemies, restore
+ The glory and the kingdom to Thine own!"
+
+ Gamaliel prayed, and knew not that his prayer
+ Found voice and smote at least an earthly ear.
+ "Amen!" Gamaliel started as he heard
+ The voice of Saul responding fervently.
+ Saul had been pupil to Gamaliel,
+ Loyal and loving, and he now was friend
+ Familiar, whom, as guest, unbidden oft
+ And unannounced, that famous Pharisee
+ Welcomed to share his most seclusive hours.
+ "My son!" "Rabboni!" mutually they said.
+
+ The younger to the elder now had come,
+ A thought to purpose quickening in his breast.
+ He too was Hebrew patriot, and he yearned
+ With anguish like his master's, yet at once
+ Sharper than his, and more accessible
+ To hope, as well his livelier youth became
+ And native blood more nimble in his veins--
+ Saul also, with Gamaliel, yearned and burned,
+ Beholding prone his country in the dust,
+ Under the grinding heel of Roman power--
+ And Messianic glory turned to shame!
+ Saul's first wish was to bring his brethren back
+ Stung to their pristine, proud, prophetic hope
+ Of a Messiah born to regal robes,
+ Swaying a sceptre, seated on a throne,
+ Crowned with a crown of myriad diadems,
+ Symbol of lordship that should myriad tribes
+ Mass in one mighty empire of mankind.
+ He felt the soul of eloquence astir
+ Within him, and he longed to be at war,
+ In words that flamed like lightning and that smote
+ Like thunder-stones, against those grovelling men
+ Who Israel taught to grovel at the feet
+ Of Galilæan Jesus crucified,
+ Accepted for the Christ, forsooth, of God!
+ Such wish, becoming purpose, Saul has brought
+ This evening to Gamaliel, with high hope,
+ Hope high, but vain, to disappointment doomed,
+ Of grateful gratulant words to hearten him,
+ Approving and applauding his desire,
+ Won from the wisest in Jerusalem.
+
+ Thus minded, Saul, blithe, eager, sanguine, bold,
+ With yet a grace of filial in his mien,
+ As toward a master had in love and fear,
+ Said:
+ "Teacher, what I came to learn from thee,
+ Already, having marked thy prayer, I know.
+ God hear thee out of Zion in thy prayer!
+ God bring to naught the counsels of His foes!
+ Now know I, and rejoice to know, that thou,
+ My teacher in the blessed law, wilt say,
+ 'God speed thee, son,' in what I seek to do.
+ For, lo, I seek to serve the suffering cause
+ Of truth wounded and bleeding in the street.
+ Love of my country burns me as with flame
+ Imprisoned and living in my very bones--
+ My country, and my countrymen. This land
+ To me is lovely like a bride beloved--
+ Beloved the more, unutterably wronged!
+ Her trodden dust is dear to me. Not I,
+ As do my brethren on her bosom born,
+ Equably love her with composed and calm
+ Affection sweet. That homesick longing bred
+ With boyhood in Cilicia haunts me yet,
+ To heighten love with anguish, and more dear
+ Make the dear soil of this my fatherland.
+ A passion, not a fondness, is my love;
+ And for my countrymen to die, were sweet--
+ Such blind abandonment of love usurps
+ My being for my kinsmen in the flesh.
+ Would God I might in very deed pour out
+ This blood, no vain oblation, to redeem
+ My bondmen brethren and to purge this land!"
+
+ In speech no farther--though in passionate tears
+ The strong man vented still his else choked heart.
+ Gamaliel, with wise senior sympathy,
+ Sat silent, waiting till that burst were past.
+ Then gravely:
+ "Yea, my son, I know thy zeal,
+ And praise it. Such as thou, in number more,
+ Might somewhat; such as thou, alas, are few."
+
+ His master's praise Saul took as check and chill,
+ Uttered with that insinuated sense
+ Of sage discountenance to his youthful zeal.
+ He shrank, but braced himself, and gently said:
+ "But, father, not by many or by few
+ Is our God bound to working. Many or few
+ To Him is one. Nay, were there none save me,
+ Were I alone among my brethren, I,
+ Alone among my brethren, yet would dare."
+
+ Against the vernal aspiration warm
+ Of Saul's young blood and tropic temperament
+ Gamaliel's aged, wise, sententious phlegm,
+ And magisterial manner though benign,
+ Abode unmoved, inert, insensible;
+ Like an ice-Alp that freezes on its cheek
+ A breath of spring soft blowing from the south.
+ With viscid slow demur the old man spoke,
+ And downcast heavily shook his hoary head:
+ "To dare is cheap and common with our race,
+ We are few dastards; did not Judas dare?
+ And Theudas? But their daring came to naught.
+ Wisdom with daring, fortitude to wait,
+ We need, son Saul; the daring that must do,
+ And cannot wait, has wrought us sumless ill."
+
+ Damped, but remonstrant, Saul still plied his plea:
+ "And yet but now, 'How long,' I heard thee cry,
+ 'How long, Lord God of Sabaoth, how long?'"
+
+ "Yea," said Gamaliel, "that I daily cry."
+
+ "Thy counsel and thy praying how agree?"
+
+ "Men I bid wait; wait not, I pray my God."
+
+ "Were this not well, O master calmly wise,
+ In trust that God will rouse him at my cry,
+ To rouse myself and strongly side with God?
+ I cannot rest in peace; I hear the woe
+ Denounced for such as safely sit at ease
+ In Zion. Let me do as well as pray."
+
+ Saul's rising zeal once more the master checked:
+ "Praying is doing, likewise waiting works;
+ But what, son Saul, is in thine heart to do?
+ I cherished better dreams, my son, for thee,
+ Than to behold thee leading to their doom
+ One helpless, hopeless, hapless company more,
+ Insurgent out of season against Rome,
+ Confederate sons of folly and of crime!"
+
+ Rebuke like this Saul brooked it ill to hear;
+ With filial sweet resentment he replied:
+ "And cherish other dreams, I pray thee, father!
+ No man-at-arms am I to challenge Rome;
+ Though not even Rome should daunt me, called of God
+ To front her with but pebble from the brook,
+ Like David, in her plenitude of power.
+ Rome rules us, and I grieve, but I rejoice:
+ I grieve that we are such as must be ruled,
+ And cannot rule ourselves; but I rejoice,
+ Since such we are, that we are ruled by Rome.
+ The strongest and the wisest is the best
+ To serve, if one must serve. Alas, my country!
+ Her face is in the dust because her heart
+ Grovels, and therefore on her neck the heel.
+ So, not to rid us of the Roman, I
+ Labor with this desire, but to erect
+ The dustward spirit of my countrymen.
+ This people knowing not the law are cursed!"
+
+ By instinct wise of policy unmeant,
+ Saul, in his last half-maledictory words
+ Of vehement passion edged with bitterness,
+ Had struck a chord that answered in the breast
+ Of the habitual teacher of the law.
+ "Yea," said Gamaliel, "now art thou true son
+ And utterest wisdom. Make them know the law.
+ With both my hands I bless thee speaking thus.
+ The law shall save them, if they know the law."
+
+ Saul knew it was Gamaliel's wont that spoke,
+ His life-long wont of reverence for the law
+ And trust in its omnipotence to serve
+ Whatever need befell his nation--this,
+ Rather than any fresh, fair-springing sense
+ Of hope in him auxiliar to his own.
+ Yet, in despair of better heartening now,
+ And self-impelled to ease his laboring mind,
+ He, fixed and faltering both, with courteous phrase
+ Premised of teachable assent sincere
+ To smooth somewhat thereto his doubtful way,
+ Frankly a hearing for his counsel sought:
+ "I ever heard thee, father, teaching that,
+ And I believe it wholly, mind and heart;
+ But something now I did not learn from thee,
+ Hearken, I pray, and weigh if it be wise."
+
+ But less like one who hearkened as to weigh
+ A counsel shown, Gamaliel now to Saul
+ Seemed, than like one who sat behind a shield
+ In opposition, a broad shield of brow
+ Immobile, placid, large circumference,
+ And orb of diamond proof, between them hung
+ There on the housetop still in dim twilight,
+ Ready to quench in darkness any ray
+ Of word or sign from him that should aspire
+ To reach an understanding guarded so--
+ Such to Saul seemed Gamaliel now, while yet,
+ Despite, repressed but irrepressible,
+ That strenuous strong spirit thus went on:
+ "Deeply I have desired to know my time
+ And not to waste my strength beating the air.
+ Are not men's needs other with other times?
+ No more perhaps in peaceful shelters now
+ Sacred to sacred studies, synagogue
+ Retirements, where our doctors of the law
+ Propose in turn their sage conclusions, heard
+ By questioning disciples--here perhaps
+ No more is truth most truly taught to men.
+ Some, it may be, might well go forth to stand
+ Even at the corners of the streets and cry.
+ Folly amain preaches to gaping crowds,
+ And shall not wisdom cry? My heart is hot,
+ Amid the multitude they make their prey,
+ To meet these false proclaimers to their face,
+ And stop their mouths, with Moses and with all
+ The prophets and the Psalms, from uttering lies."
+
+ Gamaliel heard, and like a lion stood,
+ That shakes his dewy mane from slumber roused;
+ The old man loomed in action nobly tall,
+ As thus, with weighty gesture, in a voice
+ Solid with will, he gently, sternly spoke:
+ "Nay, Saul, my son, thy zeal misguides thee now--
+ Thy zeal, and peradventure some conceit
+ Of wisdom wiser than thine elders. Thou,
+ Consenting thus to parley with the fool
+ According to his folly, like becomest.
+ This is a time to answer otherwise
+ Than with the wind of words against their words
+ Of wind, as equal against equal matched.
+ Those wresters of the law must feel the law
+ Smiting their mouths shut with the heavy hand.
+ With blows, not words, vain fools like these are taught.
+ Go thou thy way, to-morrow shalt thou see
+ Hap other far than that thou hast devised
+ Befall those evil men of Galilee.
+ Our chiefly prudent, watchful for our weal,
+ Will stop their mouths profane and make an end."
+
+ Saul chode his tongue to silence, but his heart
+ Set stern in resolution touched with pride,
+ As, after decent pause, he took farewell.
+
+ The master and the pupil parted thus,
+ And both were blind to that which was to be;
+ For both would change, but change in converse ways
+ Gamaliel gentle grow, and Saul grow hard.
+
+ That morrow, Peter with his brethren all,
+ Apostle preachers of the Gospel, felt
+ The heavy hand Gamaliel shadowed fall
+ Indeed upon them into dungeon thrown.
+ But thence by night the angel of the Lord,
+ Opening the doors, delivered them, and bade
+ Boldly into the temple take their way
+ And there preach Christ to all the worshippers.
+ With the first flush of morning, their swift feet
+ Shod with the sandals of obedience,
+ They hasten to fulfil the angelic word.
+ Meanwhile the Sanhedrim for counsel met
+ Concerning those their prisoners, and the state,
+ The vexed state, of the Hebrew commonwealth,
+ Sent pursuivants to fetch them from their cells
+ And station them in presence to be judged.
+ But those despatched to bring them came and said,
+ "We found, indeed, the prison safely shut
+ And all the keepers keeping watch and ward
+ Without before the doors; but entering in
+ To find our prisoners, prisoner found we none."
+
+ The captain of the temple, the high-priest,
+ And all that council mused in maze and doubt--
+ Gamaliel most, guessing the finger of God.
+
+ But now comes one who brings a fresh report,
+ "Behold," said he, "the men ye put in bond
+ Are standing in the temple teaching there."
+ Forthwith the captain of the temple goes,
+ His band attending, and, no violence shown--
+ For fear was on them of the people, lest
+ They stone them--leads the Galilæans in.
+
+ Robed venerably each in rich array
+ Of purple, and fine linen, glistering white
+ And broidered fair, their flowing garments fringed
+ With large expanse of border and with cords
+ Of blue adorned, broad their phylacteries,
+ The council of the seventy sat severe
+ Within their council-hall in solemn state.
+ A semi-orb they sat, or crescent-wise,
+ And in the midst, between the horns, were placed,
+ Under their beetling frown, the prisoners.
+ Awful these felt the presence of the place,
+ And, while the high-priest of their nation, throned
+ Middle and chief among the councillors,
+ Denouncing asked: "Did we not straitly bid
+ Forbear to teach in this accurséd name?
+ And, lo, ye fill Jerusalem with bruit,
+ And seek to bring on us this person's blood!"--
+ While thus, sternly, he spoke, those simple men
+ Felt the heart fail within them and the tongue
+ Cleave to the mouth's dry roof. He ceasing, back
+ Their spirit came, and Spirit not their own,
+ The Holy Ghost of God, flooded their souls,
+ As when into a bay the ocean pours.
+ Then Peter and his brethren boldly spoke:
+ "Fathers and brethren, hearken to our words:
+ God needs must we, rather than men, obey.
+ That Jesus whom ye crucified and slew,
+ Him did the Lord God of our sires raise up,
+ And at His own right hand exalt to be
+ Both prince and saviour, to bestow on us
+ Repentance and forgiveness of our sins.
+ Of these things all we stand here witnesses;
+ Nor we alone, for with us witnesseth
+ God's Spirit bestowed on whoso Him obeys."
+
+ Something not earthly in those prisoners' mien
+ A tone of more than human in their words,
+ A majesty, as of omnipotence
+ Patient within them, ready to break forth,
+ But patient still, to brook how much was need--
+ So much, no more!--this awed one watchful heart
+ Prepared amid that council now to heed;
+ Gamaliel inly pondered, 'Is it God?'
+ The clear simplicity, the perfect faith,
+ The steady, prompt obedience, the serene
+ Courage that dared, without defying, all
+ The terrors brandished by the Sanhedrim--
+ This spirit, strange in those despiséd men,
+ As with a soft and subtle atmosphere
+ Enfolding and suffusing him, subdued
+ The solid temper of his mind, the strong
+ Set of his resolution grim relaxed,
+ Undid the hard contortions of his nerves,
+ And supple made the will so firm before.
+ His steadfast poise of confidence perturbed,
+ Gamaliel trembled with uncertainty.
+
+ Otherwise Saul; he, merged in different thought,
+ Eluded quite that penetrative spell.
+ Unconscious of the Holy Ghost, he strove
+ Blindly against Him, like the rest, though not
+ Yet, like the rest, with zeal of violence
+ To do the prisoners harm or shed their blood;
+ With such zeal not, but with ambitious pride
+ Of wisdom unawares puffed up to show
+ His prowess in the Scriptures, and to earn
+ A high degree surpassing all his peers.
+ His fellow-councillors concerting how
+ To quench this propagandist fire in blood,
+ Saul said within his heart:
+ 'Nay, nay, instead,
+ Might I but once these bold presumers face
+ Amid the idling crowds they feed with lies,
+ How, from the law itself, whereof, untaught
+ Therein, they prate, would I, in open test
+ Of argument, confute them to their teeth!
+ Their own ill-wielded weapons from their hands
+ Seen wrenched and turned against them, surely then
+ Not only would these brawlers cease, but all
+ Would laud and magnify the glorious Word
+ Of God, thus shown, well wielded, capable
+ Of wreaking its own vengeance on its foes.'
+
+ These twain such counsel in their secret breast
+ Held diverse, while that strife of words went on.
+
+ Not what, in present need, behooved to do--
+ A full and fell accord conjoined them there!--
+ Was doubt or question to the Sanhedrim;
+ But in what chosen way their chosen goal,
+ The doom of death for those accurséd men,
+ With safe sure speed, most prudently, to reach--
+ This doubt embroiled a vehement debate.
+
+ One argued thus his sentence and advice--
+ Caiaphas he, high-priest that lately was,
+ Reputed statesman politic and wise:
+ "We are a subject nation; government
+ Is for this present slipped from out our hands.
+ Chafe how we may, how will it otherwise,
+ Ours is a state of vassalage to Rome.
+ Death in our hearts and death upon our tongues,
+ Denounced amain against our enemies,
+ Is futile--thunder bare of thunderbolt.
+ We make ourselves a laughter--unless we
+ Warp toward our end with wisdom; who is weak
+ Well needs be wise, to win--wisdom is power.
+ To kill and keep alive, by process due
+ Of law, no longer appertains to us,
+ That right being forfeit to our conqueror; this
+ Must we not let our honorable pride,
+ Justly indignant, and our holy zeal
+ Incensed for God, bribe us to blink. But slave,
+ If wise, may make a foolish master serve.
+ Break we proud Rome to do our task for us.
+ True triumph, when we wield the tyrant power
+ Itself of domination over us
+ A weapon in our hands to work our will!
+
+ "I counsel that we seek and find firm ground
+ Of mortal accusation, before those
+ Who rule us, against these audacious men,
+ As teachers of seditious doctrine meant
+ To undermine allegiance, and at length
+ Prompt insurrection and a state of war.
+ Rome then will stamp our troublers out of life,
+ And we, well rid of them without annoy,
+ Besides shall safely reap from her the praise,
+ Ill-merited, of fealty to her right--
+ Praise that sometime hereafter may be gain
+ Of vantage, if sometime hereafter come
+ Fit season to fling off her hated yoke."
+
+ Such words of weight spoke Caiaphas, and ceased
+ Those words, not idle, fell as falls the steel
+ Smiting the flint; a sparkle keen of fire
+ Flew forth, found tinder ready, and flashed up
+ In instant flame. A patriot malcontent,
+ Fiercely, irreconcilably, a Jew,
+ Was Mattathias; Mattathias said:
+ "Yoke by whom hated? Surely not by him
+ Who tamely brooks to talk of earning praise
+ For loyalty from Rome! Nor more by those
+ Who patient sit to hear such counsel broached!
+ Nay, men my brethren, that I did not hear!
+ Sure, son of Abraham never have I heard
+ Own himself slave, and meekly speak of Rome,
+ As of a master! This I will not hear!
+ I could not hear it! Speech of such a strain
+ Were like a river of molten metal poured
+ Red-hot into my ear to quench the sense!
+ Stone-deaf am I to craven treachery
+ From one of my own fellow-councillors here!
+ I only heard my brother say, 'Let us
+ Arise and stand for God!' Lo, I arise
+ And stand, with him, with all! There is a law,
+ Ancient and unrepealed, wholesome and good,
+ To stone for blasphemy. Blasphemers these,
+ What wait we? We have hands, and there are stones,
+ Let us this instant forth and stone them, stone
+ Unto the death!"
+ The clenched hands, and the fierce
+ Menace of husky tones, half-choked, and teeth
+ Gnashing, and brow braided with swollen knots,
+ Were more than words to speak the murderous will.
+
+ The prisoners listened with suspended breath;
+ They deemed a dreadful doom indeed was nigh.
+ Instinctive instant fear, forestalling faith,
+ With sudden loud alarum startled them,
+ And for one moment violently shook,
+ In them, all save the basis of the soul--
+ One moment--then they sped themselves with prayer,
+ Ran to the shelter of the promises,
+ And were at peace! In that secure retreat
+ Withdrawn, the secret place of the Most High,
+ The angel of the Lord encamping round,
+ Composédly at leisure they looked out
+ And saw the wicked plot against the just,
+ Vainly, and gnash upon him with his teeth!
+ Within their hearts they knew his day would come.
+
+ The speaker still stood leaning imminent,
+ His posture instigation, while a hiss
+ Of hot adhesion ran increasing round--
+ But skipped Gamaliel, skipped the musing Saul
+ With one beside, scarce daring to be dumb--
+ When, in his place, slowly, by soft degrees,
+ With furtive look and gesture, to his feet
+ Stealing, half stood, half crouched, a speaker new.
+ This was one Shimei, an abject man,
+ Abject in spirit, though in wit not dull,
+ And capable of long malevolence
+ Fed on resentments such as abjects feel.
+ Saul listened, but Gamaliel bowed in prayer,
+ As Shimei thus, obliquely, sneering, spoke:
+ "Stoning is pleasant, doubtless, when, as now,
+ One's sense of righteousness is much engaged.
+ The reflex satisfaction to be had
+ From accurately casting a choice stone
+ To break the teeth of the ungodly, is
+ Superlative, perhaps the very highest
+ Relish attainable to mortals here.
+ The consciousness of sympathy with God
+ Always exhilarates delightfully;
+ But in particular if the sympathy
+ Be exercised in such a case as this,
+ Where the most glorious of God's attributes,
+ His justice, is involved. Borne far above
+ Pity, or any weakness of the sense,
+ You only feel a rapture of divine
+ Approval of the law you execute.
+ So subtly strong and sweet possesses you
+ The instinct to indulge your appetite
+ For righteousness, you might almost mistake
+ Your pleasure for the pleasure of revenge.
+
+ "But let revenge be for the heathen, who
+ Know not Jehovah and His law contemn.
+ Jehovah's chosen we, our sentiment
+ Purged of all personal bias of mere hate,
+ We simply wash our feet in wicked blood
+ With pleasure--pleasure naturally enhanced,
+ If we have spilled said wicked blood ourselves.
+
+ "Yea, stoning gratifies the pious mind
+ Profoundly--grant the stoning be by you;
+ By you, not to you; being stoned, I judge,
+ Is less satisfactory. On this point who doubt
+ Or differ, have their opportunity
+ To clear their minds by prompt experiment--
+ They need but act upon the last advice;
+ For--grant our gracious masters smiled and pleased
+ To let us play a prank of self-misrule,
+ This once, wilful, but harmless, in their view,
+ Which might even turn out comedy for them--
+ Yet, stoning these, we should ourselves get stoned,
+ With expedition--past all chance of doubt.
+ Our friend, the vehement adviser here,
+ Might peradventure go himself as blithe
+ To be stoned by the people, as to stone
+ These pestilent fellows--for the glory of God.
+ But, then, more clearly how the glory of God
+ Would be subserved thereby, the rest of us,
+ Colder in heart perhaps, but certainly
+ Cooler in head, would wish to be advised,
+ Before we take our lives into our hands
+ To wreak the righteous judgment of the law
+ On favorites of a fierce and fickle mob
+ Whose palms, unless I much misread the signs,
+ Already itch for stones to throw at us,
+ While we sit here and talk of throwing stones
+ At whom they love and honor.
+ "Give them line
+ This wild Jerusalem mob, and they will change
+ Their mood. Remember how it chanced but late
+ With Jesus Nazarene. Hailed yesterday
+ Messiah, King of kings and Lord of lords,
+ Ovation of hosannas greeting him
+ From thousand times a thousand throats--to-day,
+ A malefactor hooted through the streets,
+ With 'Crucify him! Crucify him!' cried
+ In multitudinous chorus like one voice--
+ The mouths to-day and yesterday the same.
+ Their second tune indeed we set for them
+ And sang precentors--but how well they joined!
+ In due time pitch them the like tune again,
+ And doubt not they will sing it with full breath.
+
+ "Not that I hence advise to wait remiss;
+ My counsel is no less from sloth removed
+ Than hostile to crude, hasty violence.
+ Only, shun public note; with proper quest,
+ Ways may be found, ways pregnant too, that make
+ No noise. The nail that went so shrewdly through
+ Sisera's temples made no noise. It sped
+ Softly, but sped surely, and found the quick
+ Secret of life. Are there not Jaels yet?
+ You have guessed what I advise. The end you seek
+ Is holy; holy hold whatever means
+ Shall lead thereto. Let us commit this thing
+ To those the wisest found among us, few
+ Better than many, charging them to choose
+ Some suitable silent means of silencing
+ These praters, without stir or scandal made,
+ Likest the ways of nature, hint, perhaps,
+ Conveyed of overruling providence
+ At work through nature for revenging crime.
+
+ "For me, I seek no honor at your hands:
+ I do not court responsibility;
+ I am least wise among you; yet a trust
+ Imposed were duty sacred in mine eyes."
+
+ As, should along a living bosom warm
+ With youthful life-blood coursing joyously,
+ A deadly serpent, with protracted, cold
+ Belly incumbent, glide, beneath that touch
+ And creep the conscious flesh would creeping shrink,
+ And all the genial current in the veins
+ Curdle; so now, at Shimei's words, much more
+ At signs in him that spoke beyond his words,
+ The accent of the voice, the look, the port
+ Of figure, sinister suggestion couched
+ In action or grimace, there came a chill,
+ A shudder, of reaction and collapse
+ Over the council late with zeal aglow.
+ Even Mattathias, who, in attitude
+ Of menace, after Shimei arose,
+ Some space still stood--he, too, while Shimei
+ Was speaking, felt the evil spell and sank
+ Into his seat. With one accord they all,
+ When Shimei ceased, a gloomy silence kept.
+ Gamaliel did not lift his head, but groaned
+ Audibly now, though gently, in his prayer.
+
+ From such a source such sound made seem yet more
+ Ominous the spell which hushed that council-hall.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK II.
+
+SAUL AND THE SANHEDRIM.
+
+
+The Sanhedrim still in session on the apostles' case, Saul speaks;
+first scornfully repudiating for himself Shimei's proposal of guile,
+and then impressively announcing his own purpose, now fully mature,
+to controvert the Christian preachers in open argument before the
+people. After a pause following Saul's speech, Gamaliel speaks in
+favor of letting the prisoners go free. Other councillors express
+their sentiments. A scourging of the utmost severity being proposed,
+Nicodemus, with bated breath, deprecates first a cruel infliction,
+and then any infliction at all. Release after scourging is finally
+resolved upon.
+
+SAUL AND THE SANHEDRIM.
+
+ Dumb-struck and stirless long the Sanhedrim--
+ Instinctively abhorrent from the part
+ Of that base councillor--at last there rose
+ A new assessor in the midst to speak.
+
+ A young man he, who, in the general thought,
+ Wherever moving, round about him wore
+ A golden halo of uncertain hope
+ And prophecy of bright futures. Aspect clear
+ And pure; straight stature; foothold firm and free;
+ The bloom of youth just ripening to the hue
+ Of perfect manhood upon cheek and brow;
+ Lip mobile, but not lax--capacity
+ Expressed of exquisite emotion, will
+ Elastic and resilient, tempered true
+ To bend, not break, and ultimately strong;
+ Glances of lightning latent in the eye,
+ But lightning liable to be quenched in tears;
+ The pride of every Hebrew, such was Saul.
+
+ A stir of expectation broke the hush
+ Of that strange silence, ere his opening words:
+ "That I, the youngest of this order, thus
+ Should rise for speech--and that beloved gray head
+ Before me bowed, unready yet--might seem
+ Unseemly. But to speak after he speaks,
+ My own reveréd guide, the guide of all,
+ Would be, should I then speak to differ, more
+ Unseemly still. And what I have to say,
+ Being my thought, burns in me to be said,
+ Approve, condemn, who will; God bids me speak."
+
+ Gamaliel raised his head and looked at Saul.
+ Saul felt the look, and hardened his will, but not
+ His heart, to meet it. Turning so, he saw,
+ Not what he inly braced himself to bear,
+ Warning, rebuke, anger to overawe,
+ Reproach, appeal, dissuasion, pain confessed
+ At filial separation, grasp of will
+ At old authority elapsed--of these,
+ Naught; only a pathos of perplexity,
+ A broken, anguished, groping childlikeness,
+ Desire of any help, and hope of none--
+ Saul will hereafter understand it all;
+ He simply marks it now compassionately
+ In wonder, pausing not, and thus, with loth
+ Allusion to the last advice, proceeds:
+ "But other speech my lips refuse, until
+ I purge my conscience by protesting here,
+ For me, I spurn, scorn, hate, loathe utterly
+ The devil and devilish lies. I have no qualms
+ At blood, but I love truth, and qualms I own
+ At falsehood, practised in whatever name;
+ Damnable ever, then thrice damnable,
+ Damning a holy cause it feigns to serve!"
+
+ A flush of warm revival in the breasts
+ Of some that listened answered to such words.
+ But one there was, that vile adviser, felt
+ A gripe of mortal hatred at his heart.
+ He, by Gamaliel's eye not unobserved,
+ Behind a black malignant scowl which, like
+ That murk emission of the cuttle-fish,
+ Flushed from his heart his face to overspread
+ And hide his thought, sat fostering the wound
+ Of Saul's disdainful noble words--a wound
+ To rankle long in the obscene recess
+ Of that bad bosom, and therein to breed
+ At last an issue foul of fell revenge;
+ In purpose fell, though in fulfilment foiled.
+
+ But Saul, magnanimously heedless, deigned
+ Nor glance at him nor thought of consequence.
+ Elate with the elixir of his youth,
+ And buoyed with confidence exultant now
+ By the rebound of his beginning, buoyed
+ Besides with sympathy, he passed along,
+ Yet, master he, not mastered, of his mood,
+ Curbed strongly his strong passion and delight
+ Of power, and, calm with self-possessing will,
+ Force in him to have sped a thunderbolt
+ Stayed back from sudden waste, to be sent on
+ In fine diffusive throb--as farther thus:
+ "Enough of that; I did but purify
+ My soul with words. I feared some inward stain
+ From only listening, if I listened only,
+ And did not speak, when base was proffered me.
+
+ "Hear now what I propose. What I propose
+ Is not advice; advice I neither give
+ Nor ask. I do not ask it, for my heart
+ Is fixed; duress of conscience presses me,
+ With flesh and blood forbidding to confer.
+ I must do what I shall, in man's or devil's
+ Despite. I trust I speak not thus in pride.
+ Not therefore that the census of your yeas
+ Or nays may guide me, but that ye may weigh
+ What force my purpose now unfolded owns
+ To sway your present counsels, hear and judge.
+
+ "Ye know, and all Jerusalem, that Saul
+ Has counted nothing worthy to be prized
+ Beside the learning of the law of God.
+ For this, a boy, from yon Cilician lands
+ I came; for this, I have consumed my youth.
+ What envied gains of knowledge I have made,
+ Sitting a student at Gamaliel's feet,
+ Befits me not to vaunt; these, small or large,
+ Belong to God and to my nation, being mine
+ Only to use for Him and them. I see
+ Plainly how I must use my trust from God.
+ Wherefore are we assembled? Wherefore, save
+ Because these sciolists pervert the law,
+ Deceived perhaps, deceiving certainly?"
+
+ Scarce waved a careless hand in sign at them--
+ Toward the apostles, still in presence there,
+ Saul deigned not to divert his scornful eyes:
+ "Shame is it if I, knowing the law indeed,
+ Am less than match for these untutored minds,
+ Amid the flocking fools they lead astray,
+ To controvert their hateful heresies.
+ Herewith then I proclaim my ripe resolve
+ To undertake, against the preaching liars,
+ On their own terms, a warfare for the truth.
+ Let it be seen which cause, in open list,
+ Is stronger, truth from heaven or lie from hell!
+
+ "Brethren and fathers, as ye will, consult;
+ The youngest has his purpose thus divulged."
+
+ As when a palm diversely blown upon
+ In a strong tempest of opponent winds,
+ Now this way, and now that, obedient
+ To each prevailing present urgency,
+ Leans to all quarters of the firmament
+ By turns, but quickly, let a lull succeed,
+ Upright again, shows every leaf composed;
+ So now the council, long enough between
+ Opinion and opinion buffeted,
+ While Saul was speaking took a little ease,
+ No new advice proposed, to breathe again,
+ Steady itself, and come to equipoise.
+
+ Some thought that Saul had spoken proudly; some,
+ That pride became his worth; some held that he
+ Would make his vaunting good; some feared his plan
+ Savored of youth and rashness; others deemed
+ Public dispute mistaken precedent
+ Teeming with various mischief--sure to breed
+ Insufferable pretensions in the crowd,
+ So taught to count themselves fit arbiters
+ On Scriptural or traditional points of moot,
+ And, by close consequence, a serious breach
+ Endanger in their own authority;
+ Yet others felt, whatever fruit beside
+ Was borne of Saul's proposed experiment,
+ Two things at least were safe to reckon on--
+ In its own dignity, the Sanhedrim
+ Must needs incur immedicable hurt,
+ So plainly scandalous a spectacle
+ Exhibiting, a councillor enrolled
+ Of their own number stooping to debate
+ On equal terms with ignorant fishermen;
+ Then, on their side, those flattered fishermen,
+ Far from indulging proper gratitude
+ For being publicly confounded quite
+ At such illustrious hands, would be instead
+ Inflated out of measure, nigh to burst,
+ With added pride at complaisance so new
+ From their superiors, while the common herd
+ Would give them greater heed accordingly.
+
+ Such things diverse they thought, and silence kept,
+ Saul's colleagues in the Sanhedrim; they all
+ Together felt that Saul in any wise
+ Would go Saul's way; they therefore silence kept.
+
+ One man alone, by age and gravity,
+ And reverence his in ample revenue,
+ Was easy master of the Sanhedrim:
+ On him the council rested and revolved,
+ As on a fixéd centre and support.
+ And now 'Gamaliel! let us hear at last
+ Gamaliel's word' was suddenly the sole,
+ The simultaneous, silent thought to all.
+ The eyes of all concentred instantly
+ Upon Gamaliel found that saint esteemed
+ And sage already stirring as to rise.
+ Their readiness to hear, with his to speak,
+ Timed so in perfect reciprocity
+ And exquisite accord responsive, marked
+ That fleet meet moment for the orator,
+ Which, conscious half, but half unconscious, he,
+ Gamaliel, wielded by the Holy Ghost,
+ Was now to seize and use for God so well.
+
+ The hoary head, the mien of majesty,
+ The associative power of ancient fame,
+ His habit and tradition of command,
+ Their instinct, grown inveterate, to obey,
+ Always, wherever he arose to speak
+ Among his brethren, won Gamaliel heed.
+ But now, a certain gentle winsomeness,
+ Born of a certain wavering wistfulness,
+ Qualified so a new solemnity
+ Of manner, like a prophet's, felt in him,
+ That awe came on his hearers as from God.
+ Gamaliel first bade put the prisoners forth,
+ In keeping, out of audience, and then said:
+ "My brethren: Saul my brother--son no more
+ I name him, since he parts himself from me
+ In counsel--yet I love him not the less--"
+
+ A tremor of sensation fluttered through
+ The council, with these words, and at Saul's heart
+ Pausing, infixed, then healed, a subtle pang
+ Of sweet remorse and gracious tenderness--
+ "Yea, not the less for this love I my son,
+ My brother, while I honor him the more.
+ Yea, and not wholly does he part himself
+ From me; in deepest counsel we are one.
+ Saul seeks to honor God obeying Him,
+ The same seek I; are we not deeply one?
+ And ever I have taught obedience
+ To God as the prime thing and paramount;
+ Disciple therefore still to me, and son,
+ Is Saul, even in this act and article
+ Of his secession from his master's part;
+ Saul and Gamaliel both, and all of us,
+ I pray my God to save from self-deceit!
+ I shudder while I pray, 'Deliver me,
+ O Lord, deliver, from the secret sin
+ Of false supposed obedience masking pride!'
+
+ "Late, I was sure, as Saul is sure to-day.
+ I thought, and doubted not, we ought to do
+ Even what ye now are bent to bring to pass.
+ My way was not Saul's way, but rather yours;
+ To me it seemed plainly, as seems to you,
+ Wiser to save the body by some loss,
+ If loss were need, of limb. Unfalteringly,
+ The knife would I myself with mine own hand
+ Have wielded to cut off these members, judged
+ Unsound and harmful to the general health,
+ Forever from the congregation. Now,
+ I feel less sure, Gamaliel feels less sure.
+ I wish--brethren, I think I wish--to be
+ Obedient; though deceitful is the heart
+ Above all things and wicked desperately--
+ What man can know it?--yet I think I will
+ Obedience. That was a pure word--the mouth
+ However far from pure that uttered it--
+ 'To God rather than men must we obey.'
+ Saul was true son of mine to turn from me
+ To God--if haply he to God indeed
+ Have turned from me, and not from me to Saul,
+ Not knowing! Might I also turn, even I,
+ Gamaliel from Gamaliel, unto God!
+ I dread to trust myself, lest I, myself
+ Obeying, misdeem myself obeying God.
+
+ "Hearken, my children. These accuséd men
+ Unlikely, most unlikely, choice of Heaven
+ To be His prophets, seemed, and seem, to me.
+ I look at them and find no prophet mien;
+ I listen and their Galilæan speech
+ Offends me; and far more the scandal is
+ To think what message they propound to us.
+ Their person and their message I reject--
+ Reject, or if reject not, not receive.
+ And yet, my brethren, yet, I counsel you,
+ Beware! What ye intend, accomplished once,
+ Were once for all accomplished, not to be
+ Undone forever. Ye consult to slay,
+ And find your purpose hard to come by. How,
+ If, having slain, to your repentance, ye
+ Consulted to bring back to life again?
+ Were that not harder yet? Wherefore take heed,
+ Ye men of Israel. Remember how,
+ A generation gone, Theudas arose,
+ Proud boaster and asserter of himself,
+ Who drew his hundreds to his standard; he
+ Was slain, and all his followers came to naught.
+ Some space thereafter, out of Galilee
+ Judas arose and mustered to his side
+ Many adherents; but he perished too,
+ And all that clave to him were far dispersed.
+
+ "This therefore as to these is my advice:
+ Refrain your hands from them; let them alone.
+ Know, if their deed and counsel be of men,
+ Its doom is certain, it will come to naught;
+ But if it be of God, strive how ye may,
+ Ye cannot overthrow it. Well take heed,
+ Lest haply ye be found to fight against
+ God. For myself, when close upon the heels
+ Of what was wrought mysterious in the escape
+ Of these our prisoners from that warded keep
+ Fast-barred, I heard their answer to our sharp
+ Inquest and blame, I felt as felt of old
+ That prophet chanting his majestic strain,
+ 'The Lord is in His holy temple, let
+ The earth, let the whole earth, before Him keep
+ Silence.' My soul kept silence and still keeps.
+ And silence keep, all ye, before the Lord!
+ For the Lord cometh, lo, He cometh swift
+ To judge the earth! And who of us shall bide
+ The day of His approach? Not surely he
+ Then found in arms against God and His Christ!"
+
+ Gamaliel spoke and ceased; but, while he spoke,
+ His speaking was like silence audible,
+ Rather than sound of voice; and when he ceased,
+ His silence was as eloquence prolonged.
+
+ Awhile the council sat as in a trance,
+ Unable or unwilling to bestir
+ Themselves for speech or motion. But not all
+ Are capable of awe. Some present there,
+ Either through sad defect of nature proof,
+ Or through long worldly habit seared and sealed,
+ Against the access of heavenly influence,
+ Bode unaware of anything divine
+ Descended near them--carnal minds, immersed
+ In sense, from shocks of spirit insulate,
+ Calm, discomposure none from things unseen,
+ The faculty for such experience lost,
+ Pitiably self-possessed! and God Himself
+ So nigh to have possessed them!
+ These a space
+ Waited to let the power a little pass,
+ Wrought by Gamaliel on the council; then
+ With tentative preamble, one of them
+ Said that Gamaliel's words were words of weight,
+ Weight well derived from character like his--
+ Whereat the speaker paused, with crafty eye
+ Cast round from countenance to countenance,
+ To read how much he safely might detract,
+ By open difference or by sly demur,
+ From the just value and authority
+ Of mild Gamaliel's sentence. But small sign
+ Saw he to hearten him in hope of ebb
+ To the strong tide still standing at full flood
+ That set in favor of the prisoners.
+ He feebly closed with wish expressed--and wish
+ It was, not hope--of hope no grounds he saw--
+ That some means might be found to save the shocked
+ And staggering dignity--a dignity
+ Ancient and sacred--of the Sanhedrim
+ From sheer shipwreck.
+ Some slight responsive stir
+ Under such spur to pride emboldened one
+ To trust they should at least sharply rebuke
+ The prisoners, and take bond of word from them
+ Not further to disturb the city's peace.
+ Another following said, that had been tried
+ Already once, with what result accrued
+ Was plain to see. And now the Sanhedrim,
+ Through various such suggestion commonplace,
+ Relaxed somewhat from their late mood so tense,
+ Grew readier to approve his voice who said:
+ "The first offence we deemed condignly met
+ With reprimand from us, and interdict.
+ Those gentle means the prisoners once have scorned,
+ And to our face assure us they will scorn.
+ Now let such contumacious insolence
+ Toward just authority too meek, be met,
+ If not with death deserved, at least with stripes
+ So heavy they shall wish it had been death."
+
+ Such truculence renewed provoked a new
+ Reaction. This, that councillor less stern
+ Noted--who, with Gamaliel and with Saul,
+ Refrained, when all the others hissed applause
+ To Mattathias--noted, and with thrift
+ Converted into opportunity.
+
+ A wary spirit Nicodemus was,
+ With impulses toward good, but weak in will,
+ And selfish as the timid are. His heart
+ Was a divided empire in his breast,
+ Half firm for God, but half to self seduced.
+ His fellows trusted him accordingly;
+ Hate him they could not, but they did not love.
+ Some guessed him guilty of discipleship
+ To Jesus, secretly indulged through fear.
+ This their suspicion the suspect in turn
+ Suspected, and the uneasy consciousness
+ Made him more curious than his wont to move
+ By indirection toward his present aim.
+ What he wished was, to serve the prisoners
+ And not disserve himself--a double end,
+ Rendering his counsels double; but as such
+ Could speak, now Nicodemus rising spoke.
+ With sinuous slow approach winning his way
+ Devious whither he wished to go, like those
+ Creatures that backward facing forward creep
+ And seem retiring still while they advance,
+ So Nicodemus wound him toward his goal,
+ Well-chosen, as he said:
+ "Let us be wise;
+ Beyond our purpose were not well to go,
+ Were foolish. Cruelty is not, I trust,
+ Our spirit; God is just, but cruel not.
+ Let us, God's sons, be just indeed, like God,
+ But then, like God, also not cruel. Stripes
+ Are heavy, howsoever lightly laid
+ On freeborn men. The shame is punishment;
+ A wounded spirit who can bear? Through flesh
+ You smite the smarting spirit, every blow.
+ Remember too that lacerated flesh
+ Has lips to plead with, makes its mute appeal
+ To pity--eloquence incapable
+ Of being answered, charging cruelty;
+ Whereas the bleeding spirit, bleeding hid,
+ No cruelty imputes, reports no pain,
+ But, pith of self-respect clean gone from one,
+ Glazes the eye, dejects the countenance,
+ Changes the voice to hollow, takes the spring
+ Out of the step, and leaves the man a wretch
+ To suffer on an object of contempt
+ More than compassion--hopelessly bereft
+ Of power to captivate the public ear,
+ Which ever itches to be caught the prey
+ Of orator full-blooded, iron lungs,
+ Brass front, a lusty human animal.
+ Such make of men, through shame of public stripes,
+ Transformed to eunuchs--this, sure, were enough;
+ Nay, for our purpose, more than more would be.
+ And even so much as this, yea, lightest stripe,
+ Drawing a sequel such as I have said--
+ Brethren, for me, my soul revolts from it;
+ I feel it cruel, fear it impious.
+ Behooves we ponder well Gamaliel's word;
+ And, if to slay were haply against God
+ To be found fighting, why not, then, to scourge?"
+
+ "Such fine-spun sentiment," another now,
+ Concurring, though sarcastically, said,
+ "In pity of the victim of the scourge
+ For suffering inwardly endured through shame,
+ Supposes that your victim is endowed
+ With some small faculty for feeling shame,
+ Which in the present case asks evidence.
+
+ "Still, I too take the clement part, and say,
+ If only for Saul's sake, let these go free
+ Of any but the lightest punishment.
+ Saul will desire for foemen hearts as strong
+ As may be, to call out that strength in him
+ Which we well know, for their discomfiture.
+ Even thus, he may prefer some other foe
+ Than men disparaged by the brand of blows
+ Upon their backs, some fairer, fresher fame,
+ His gage of battle to take up, and be
+ By him immortalized through overthrow
+ Experienced, such as never yet was worse."
+
+ Divergent so in view or motive, they
+ Agreed at last to let the prisoners go
+ With stripes inflicted, and a charge severe
+ Imposed to speak in Jesus' name no more.
+ These so released departed thence with joy,
+ Rejoicing to have been accounted meet
+ For Jesus' sake to suffer shame. Nor ceased
+ Those faithful men to preach and teach as erst,
+ Both in the temple and from house to house,
+ Daily still sounding forth Jesus as Christ.
+
+ But Saul withdrew deep pondering in his mind
+ How he might best his plan divulged fulfill.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK III.
+
+SAUL AGAINST STEPHEN.
+
+
+Stephen, as a Christian preacher of brilliant genius and of growing
+fame, is selected by Saul to be his antagonist in the controversy
+resolved upon by him. To a vast concourse of people assembled in
+expectation of hearing Stephen preach, Saul takes the opportunity to
+address an impassioned and elaborate appeal, with argument, against
+Stephen's doctrine. His hearers are powerfully affected; among them,
+he not knowing it, Saul's own beloved sister Rachel.
+
+SAUL AGAINST STEPHEN.
+
+ Like a wise soldier on some task intent
+ Of moment and of hazard, who, at heart
+ Secure of prospering, yet no caution counts,
+ No pains, unworthy, but with wary feet
+ Explores his ground about him every rood,
+ All elements of chance forecalculates,
+ Draws to his part each doubtful circumstance;
+ Never too much provided, point by point
+ Equips himself superfluously strong,
+ That he prevailing may with might prevail,
+ And overcome with bounteous victory;
+ So Saul, firm in resolve and confident,
+ And inly stung with conscience and with zeal
+ Not to postpone his weighty work proposed,
+ Would not be hasty found, nor rash, to fail
+ Of any circumspection that his sure
+ Triumph might make more sure, or wider stretch
+ Its margin, certain to be wide.
+ Some days
+ After the council, he, with forecast sage
+ And prudence to prepare, refrained himself
+ From word or deed in public; while, at home,
+ Not moody, but not genial as his use,
+ His gracious use, was, self-absorbed, retired
+ In deep and absent muse, he nigh might seem
+ A stranger to his sister well-beloved,
+ Wont to be sharer of his inmost mind.
+
+ Inmost, save one reserve. He never yet
+ Had shown to any, scarce himself had seen,
+ The true deep master motive of his soul,
+ That fountain darkling in the depths of self
+ Whence into light all streams of being flowed.
+ Saul daily, nightly, waking, sleeping, dreamed
+ Of a new nation, his belovéd own,
+ Resurgent from the dust consummate fair,
+ And, for chief corner-stone, with shoutings reared
+ To station in the stately edifice--
+ Whom but himself? Who worthier than Saul?
+
+ This beckoning image bright of things to be--
+ Audacious-lovelier far than might be shown
+ To any, yea, than he himself dared look,
+ With his own eyes, steadfast and frank upon--
+ Was interblent so closely in his mind
+ With what should be the fortune and effect
+ Of his intended controversy nigh,
+ That, though his settled purpose to dispute
+ He had for public reasons publicly
+ Declared, he yet in private, of that strife,
+ Still future, everywhere to speak abstained,
+ Abiding even unto his sister dumb.
+
+ Rachel from Tarsus to Jerusalem
+ Had borne her brother company, her heart
+ One heart with his to cheer him toward the goal
+ Of his high purpose, which she knew, to be
+ Beyond his equals master in the law.
+ Alone they dwelt together, their abode
+ Between Gamaliel's and the synagogue
+ Of the Cilicians. Beautiful and bright
+ His home she made to him, with housewife ways
+ Neat-handed, and with fair companionship.
+
+ The sister, with that quick intelligence
+ The woman's, first divined, for secret cause
+ Of this her brother's travailing silentness,
+ That he some pregnant enterprise revolved;
+ Then, having, with the woman's wit, found means
+ To advise herself what enterprise it was,
+ She, with the woman's tact of sympathy,
+ In watchful quiet reverent of his mood,
+ Strove with him and strove for him, in her thought,
+ Her wish, her hope, her prayer; nor failed sometimes
+ A word to drop, unconsciously as seemed,
+ By lucky chance, that might perhaps convey
+ A timely help of apt suggestion wise
+ To Saul her brother for his purpose, he
+ All undisturbed to guess that aught was meant.
+
+ At home, abroad, reserved, Saul not the less
+ All places of men's frequence and resort
+ Still visited, and mixed with crowds to catch
+ The whisper of the people; active not,
+ But not supine, observing unobserved
+ As if alone amid the multitude.
+ The brave apostles of the Nazarene
+ He heard proclaim their master Lord and Christ,
+ And marked their method in the Scriptures; not
+ With open mind obedient toward the truth,
+ But ever only with shut heart and hard,
+ Intent on knowing how to contradict.
+
+ Meanwhile the novel doctrines spread, and found
+ New converts day by day, and day by day
+ Proclaimers new. Of these more eminent
+ Was none than Stephen, flaming prophet he,
+ Quenchless in spirit, full of faith and power.
+ Him oft Saul heard, to listening throngs that hung
+ Upon the herald's lips with eager ear,
+ The claim of Jesus to Messiahship
+ Assert, and from the psalms and prophets prove.
+
+ In guise a seraph rapt, with love aflame
+ And all aflame with knowledge, like the bush
+ That burned with God in Horeb unconsumed,
+ The fervent pure apostle Stephen stood,
+ In ardors from celestial altars caught
+ Kindling to incandescence--stood and forged,
+ With ringing blow on blow, his argument,
+ A vivid weapon edged and tempered so,
+ And in those hands so wielded, that its stroke
+ No mortal might abide and bide upright.
+ Stephen is such as Saul erelong will be
+ Risen from the baptism of the Holy Ghost!
+
+ Saul felt the breath of human power that blew
+ Round Stephen like a morning wind, he felt
+ The light that lifted and transfigured him
+ And glorified, that bright auroral ray
+ Of genius which forever makes the brow
+ It strikes on from its fountain far in God
+ Shine like the sunrise-smitten mountain peak--
+ Saul felt these things in Stephen by his tie
+ With Stephen in the fellowship of power;
+ Kindred to kindred answered and rejoiced.
+ But that in Stephen which was more and higher
+ Than Stephen at his native most and highest,
+ The inhabitation of the Holy Ghost--
+ This, Saul had yet no sense to apprehend.
+ The Spirit of God, only the Spirit of God
+ Can know; the natural man to Him is deaf
+ And blind. Saul, therefore, seeing did not see,
+ And hearing heard not. But no less his heart,
+ In seeing and in hearing Stephen speak,
+ Leapt up with recognition of a peer
+ In power to be his meet antagonist
+ And task him to his uttermost to foil.
+ Beyond Saul's uttermost it was to be,
+ That task! though this of Stephen not, but God.
+
+ Still goaded day by day with such desire
+ As nobler spirits know, to feel the strain
+ And wrestle of antagonistic thews
+ Tempting his might and stirring up his mind,
+ Saul felt, besides, the motion and ferment
+ And great dilation of a patriot soul,
+ Magnanimous, laboring for his country's cause.
+ He thought the doctrines of the Nazarene
+ Pernicious to the Jewish commonwealth,
+ Not less than was his person base, his life
+ Unseemly, and opprobrious his death.
+ He saw, or deemed he saw, in what was taught
+ From Jesus, only deep disparagement
+ Disloyally implied of everything
+ Nearest and dearest to the Hebrew heart.
+ The gospel was high treason in Saul's eyes;
+ Suppose it but established in success,
+ The temple then would be no more what erst
+ It was, the daily sacrifice would cease,
+ The holy places would with heathen feet
+ Be trodden and profaned, the middle wall
+ Of old partition between Jew and Greek
+ Would topple undermined, the ritual law
+ Of Moses would be obsolete and void,
+ Common would be the oracles of God,
+ To all divulged, peculiar once to Jews--
+ Of Jewish name and nation what were left?
+ Such thoughts, that seemed of liberal scope, were Saul's,
+ Commingled, he not knowing, with some thoughts,
+ Less noble, of his own aggrandizement.
+
+ It came at length to pass that on a day
+ The spacious temple-court is thronged with those
+ Come from all quarters to Jerusalem,
+ Or dwellers of the city, fain to hear
+ Once more the preacher suddenly so famed.
+ Present is Saul, but not as heretofore
+ To hearken only and observe; the hour
+ Has struck when his own voice he must uplift,
+ To make it heard abroad.
+ He dreamed it not,
+ But Rachel too was there, his sister. She
+ Had, from sure signs observed, aright surmised
+ That the ripe time to speak was come to Saul.
+ In her glad loyalty, she doubted not
+ That he, that day, would, out of a full mind,
+ Pressed overfull with affluence from the heart,
+ Pour forth a stream of generous eloquence--
+ Stream, nay, slope torrent, steep sheer cataract,
+ Of reason and of passion intermixed--
+ For such she proudly felt her brother's power--
+ Which down should rush upon his adversaries
+ And carry them away as with a flood,
+ Astonished, overwhelmed, and whirled afar;
+ Rescued at least the ruins of the state!
+ So glorying in her high vicarious hope
+ For Saul her brother, Rachel came that morn
+ Betimes and chose her out a safe recess
+ For easy audience, nigh, and yet retired,
+ Between the pillars of a stately porch,
+ Where she might see and not by him be seen.
+
+ Thence Rachel watched all eagerly; when now
+ The multitude, expecting Stephen, saw
+ A different man stand forth with beckoning hand
+ As if to speak. The act and attitude
+ Commanded audience, for a king of men
+ Stood there, and a great silence fell on all.
+ Some knew the face of the young Pharisee,
+ These whispered round his name; Saul's name and fame
+ To all were known, and, ere the speaker spoke,
+ Won him a deepening heed.
+ Rachel the hush
+ Felt with a secret sympathetic awe,
+ And for one breath her beating heart stood still;
+ It leapt again to hear her brother's voice
+ Pealing out bold in joyous sense of power.
+ That noble voice, redounding like a surge
+ Pushed by the tide, on swept before the wind,
+ And all the ocean shouldering at its back,
+ Which seeks out every inlet of the shore
+ To brim it flush and level from the brine--
+ Such Saul's voice swelled, as from a plenteous sea,
+ And, wave on wave of pure elastic tone,
+ Rejoicing ran through every gallery,
+ And every echoing endless colonnade,
+ And every far-retreating least recess
+ Of building round about that temple-court,
+ And filled the temple-court with silver sound--
+ As thus, with haughty summons, he began:
+ "Ye men of Israel, sojourners from far
+ Or dwellers in Jerusalem, give heed.
+ The lines are fallen to us in evil times:
+ Opinions run abroad perverse and strange,
+ Divergent from the faith our fathers held.
+ A day is come, brethren, and fallen on us--
+ On us, this living generation, big
+ With promise, or with threat, of mighty doom.
+ Which will ye have it? Threat, or promise, which?
+ Yours is the choosing--choose ye may, ye must.
+
+ "Abolish Moses, if ye will; destroy
+ The great traditions of your fathers; say
+ Abraham was naught, naught Isaac, Jacob, all
+ The patriarchs, heroes, martyrs, prophets, kings;
+ That Seed of Abraham naught, our nation's Hope,
+ Foretold to be an universal King;
+ Make one wide blank and void, an emptied page,
+ Of all the awful glories of our past--
+ Deliverance out of Egypt, miracle
+ On miracle wrought dreadfully for us
+ Against our foes, path cloven through the sea,
+ Jehovah in the pillar of cloud and fire,
+ And host of Pharaoh mightily overthrown;
+ The law proclaimed on Sinai amid sound
+ And light insufferable and angels nigh
+ Attending; manna in the wilderness;
+ The rock that lived and moved and followed them,
+ Our fathers, flowing water in the waste--
+ Obliterate at a stroke whatever sets
+ The seal of God upon you as His own,
+ And marks you different from the heathen round--
+ Shekinah fixed between the cherubim,
+ The vacant Holy of Holies filled with God,
+ The morning and the evening sacrifice,
+ Priest, altar, incense, choral hymn and psalm,
+ Confused melodious noise of instruments
+ Together sounding the high praise of God;
+ All this, with more I will not stay to tell,
+ This temple itself with its magnificence,
+ The hope of Him foreshown, the Messenger
+ Of that eternal covenant wherein
+ Your souls delight themselves, Who suddenly
+ One day shall come unto His temple--blot,
+ Expunge, erase, efface, consent to be
+ No more a people, mix and merge yourselves
+ With aliens, blood that in your veins flows pure
+ All the long way one stream continuous down
+ From Abraham called the friend of God--such blood
+ Adulterate in the idolatrous, corrupt
+ Pool of the Gentiles--men of Israel!
+ Or are ye men? and are ye Israel?
+ I stand in doubt of you--I stand in doubt
+ Of kinsmen mine supposed that bide to hear
+ Such things as seems that ye with pleasure hear!
+
+ "Say, know ye not they mean to take away
+ Your place and name? Are ye so blind? Or are
+ Ye only base poor creatures caring not
+ Though knowing well? Oft have ye seen the fat
+ Of lambs upon the flaming altar fume
+ One instant and in fume consume away;
+ So swiftly and so utterly shall pass,
+ In vapor of smoke, the glorious excellency,
+ The pomp, the pride, nay, but the being itself,
+ Of this our nation from beneath the sun,
+ Let once the hideous doctrine of a Christ
+ Condemned and crucified usurp the place
+ In Hebrew hearts of that undying hope
+ We cherish of Messiah yet to reign
+ In power and glory more than Solomon's,
+ From sunrise round to sunrise without end,
+ And tread the Gentiles underneath our feet."
+
+ Indignant patriot spirit in the breast
+ Of Rachel mixed itself with kindred pride
+ And gladness for her brother gleaming so
+ Before her in a kind of fulgurous scorn
+ Which made his hearers quail while they admired;
+ She could not stay a sudden gush of tears.
+
+ But Saul's voice now took on a winning change,
+ As, deprecating gently, thus he spoke:
+ "Forgive, my brethren, I have used hot words
+ Freely and frankly, as great love may speak.
+ But that I love you, trust you, hope of you
+ The best, the noblest, when once more you are
+ Yourselves, and feel the spirit of your past
+ Come back, I had not cared to speak at all.
+ I simply should have hung my head in shame,
+ Worn sackcloth, gone with ashes on my brow,
+ And sealed my hand upon my lips for you
+ Forever. Love does not despair, but hopes
+ Forever. And I love you far too well
+ To dream despair of you. Bethink yourselves,
+ My brethren! Me, as if I were the voice
+ Of your own ancient aspiration, hear.
+ Bear with me, let me chide, say not that love
+ Lured me to over-confidence of you.
+
+ "Be patient now, my brethren, while I go,
+ So briefly as I may, through argument
+ That well might ask the leisure of long hours,
+ To show from Scripture, from authority,
+ From reason and from nature too not less,
+ Why we should hold to our ancestral faith,
+ And not the low fanatic creed admit
+ Of such as preach for Christ one crucified.
+ Be patient--I myself must patient be,
+ Tutoring down my heart to let my tongue
+ Speak calmly, as in doubtful argument,
+ Where I am fixed and confident to scorn."
+
+ As when Gennesaret, in his circling hills,
+ By wing of wind down swooping suddenly
+ Is into tempest wrought that, to his depths
+ Astir, he rouses, and on high his waves
+ Uplifts like mountains snowy-capped with foam;
+ So, smitten with the vehement impact
+ And passion of Saul's rash, abrupt
+ Beginning, that mercurial multitude
+ Had answered with commotion such as seemed
+ Menace of instant act of violence:
+ But, as when haply there succeeds a lull
+ To tempest, then the waves of Galilee
+ Sink from their swelling and smooth down to plane
+ Yet deep will roll awhile from shore to shore
+ That long slow undulation following storm;
+ So, when, with wise self-recollection, Saul,
+ In mid-career of passionate appeal,
+ Stayed, and those gusts of stormy eloquence
+ Impetuous poured no longer on the sea
+ Of audience underneath him, but, instead,
+ Proposed a sober task of argument,
+ The surging throng surceased its turbulence,
+ And settled from commotion into calm;
+ Yet so as still to feel the rock and sway
+ Of central agitation at its heart,
+ While thus that master of its moods went on:
+ "What said Jehovah to the serpent vile
+ Which tempted Eve? Did he not speak of One,
+ Offspring to her seduced, Who should arise
+ To crush the offending head? No hint, I trow,
+ Of meekness and obedience unto death
+ Found there at least, death on the shameful tree,
+ Forsooth, to be the character and doom
+ Of that foretokened Champion of his kind,
+ That haughty Trampler upon Satan's head!
+
+ "To Abraham our father was of God
+ Foretold, 'In thee shall all the families
+ Of the earth be blessed.' What blessing, pray, could come
+ Abroad upon mankind through Abraham's seed,
+ Messiah, should Messiah, Abraham's seed,
+ Prove to be such as now is preached to you,
+ A shame, a jest, a byword, a reproach,
+ A hissing and a wagging of the head,
+ A gazing-stock and mark for tongues shot out--
+ Burlesque and travesty of our brave hopes
+ And of our vaunts, shown vain, rife everywhere
+ Among the nations, that erelong a prince
+ Should from the stem of Jesse spring, to sway
+ An universal sceptre through the world?
+
+ "Did God mock Abraham? Did He mean, perchance,
+ That all the families of the earth should find
+ Peculiar blessedness in triumphing
+ Over that puissant nation promised him,
+ His progeny, to match the stars of heaven
+ For multitude, and be as on the shore
+ The sands, innumerable? Was such the sense
+ Of promise and of prophecy? Behooves,
+ Then, we be glad and thankful, we, on whom
+ The fullness of the time now falls, to be
+ This blessing to the Gentiles. But ye halt,
+ Beloved. Slack and slow seem ye to greet
+ The honor fixed on you. Why, hearken! Ye,
+ Ye, out of all the generations, ye
+ Fallen on the times of Jesus crucified,
+ May count yourselves elect and called of God
+ To bless the Gentiles, in affording them
+ Unquenchable amusement to behold
+ Your wretched plight and broken pride! Now clap
+ Your hands, ye chosen! Let your mouth be filled
+ With laughter, and your tongue with singing filled!
+
+ "Nay, sons of Abraham, nay. No mocking words
+ Spake He who cannot lie, Lord God of truth
+ And grace. He meant that Abraham's race should reign
+ From sea to sea while sun and moon endure.
+ And ever a blessing true it is to men
+ To bend the neck beneath an equal yoke
+ Of ruler strong and wise and just to rule.
+ Then will at last the Gentiles blesséd be
+ In Abraham, when, from Abraham's loins derived
+ Through David, God's Anointed shall begin,
+ In David's city, His long government
+ Of the wide world, and every heathen name
+ Shall kiss the rod and own Messiah king.
+
+ "Our father Jacob, touched with prophecy,
+ Spake of a sceptre that should not depart
+ From Judah until Shiloh came, to Whom
+ The obedience of the peoples was to be;
+ A sceptre, symbol of authority
+ And rule, law-giving attribute, resort
+ Of subject nations speeding to a yoke--
+ Such ever everywhere in Holy Writ
+ The image and the character impressed
+ On God's Messiah, hope of Israel.
+
+ "What need I more? Wherefore to ears like yours,
+ Well used to hear them in the temple chants
+ Resounded with responsive voice to voice,
+ Rehearse those triumphs and antiphonies
+ Wherein Jehovah Father to His Son
+ Messiah speaks: 'Ask Thou of Me, and I
+ To Thee the heathen for inheritance
+ Will give, and for possession the extreme
+ Parts of the earth. Thou shalt with rod of iron
+ Break them, yea, shatter them shalt Thou in shards,
+ Like a clay vessel from the potters hand.
+ Be wise now, therefore, O ye kings, be ye
+ Instructed, judges of the earth. Kiss ye
+ The Son, lest He be angry, and His wrath,
+ Full soon to be enkindled, you devour.'
+ Tell me, which mood of prophecy is that,
+ The meek or the heroic? Craven he,
+ Or king, to whom Jehovah deigns such speech,
+ Concerning whom such counsel recommends?
+
+ "'Gird Thou upon Thy thigh Thy sword, O Thou
+ Most Mighty,'--so once more the psalmist, rapt
+ Prophetical as to a martial rage,
+ Breaks forth, Jehovah to Messiah speaking--
+ 'Gird on Thy glory and Thy majesty;
+ And in Thy majesty ride prosperously,
+ And Thy right hand shall teach Thee terrible things.
+ Sharp in the heart of the king's enemies
+ Thine arrows are, whereby the peoples fall
+ Beneath Thee.' Such Messiah is, a man
+ Of war and captain of the host of God.
+ Nay, now it mounts to a deific strain,
+ The prophet exultation of the psalm:
+ 'Thy throne, O God' it sings--advancing Him,
+ Messiah, to the unequalled dignity
+ And lonely glory of the ONE I AM,
+ Audacious figure--close on blasphemy,
+ Were it not God who speaks--to represent
+ The dazzling splendors of Messiahship.
+
+ "Let us erect our spirits from the dust,
+ My brethren, and, as sons of God, nay, gods
+ Pronounced--unless we grovel and below
+ Our birthright due, unfilial and unfit,
+ Sink self-depressed--let us, I pray you, rise,
+ Buoyed upward from within by sense of worth
+ Incapable to be extinguished, rise,
+ Found equal to the will of God for us,
+ And know the true Messiah when He comes.
+ Be sure that when He comes, His high degree
+ Will shine illustrious, like the sun in heaven,
+ Not feebly flicker for your fishermen
+ From Galilee to point it out to you
+ With their illiterate 'Lo, here!' 'Lo, there!'"
+
+ At this increasing burst of scorn from Saul,
+ Exultant like the pæan and the cry
+ That rises through the palpitating air
+ When storming warriors take the citadel,
+ Once more from Rachel's fixéd eyes the tears
+ Of sympathetic exultation flowed--
+ The sister with the brother, as in strife
+ Before the battle striving equally,
+ Now equally in triumph triumphing.
+
+ But Saul, his triumph, felt to be secure,
+ Securer still will make with new appeal:
+ "If so, as we have seen, the Scriptures trend,
+ Not less the current of tradition too--
+ No counter-current, eddy none--one stress,
+ Steady and full, from Adam down to you,
+ Runs strong the self-same way. Out of the past
+ What voice is heard in contradiction? None.
+
+ "Turn round and ask the present; you shall hear
+ One answer still the same from every mouth
+ Of scribe or master versed in Holy Writ.
+ Tradition and authority in this
+ Agree with Scripture, teaching to await
+ For our deliverer an anointed king.
+ What ruler of our people has believed
+ In Jesus, him of Nazareth, Joseph's son,
+ As Christ of God? If any, then some soul
+ Self-judged unworthy of his rulership,
+ Secret disciple, shunning to avow
+ His faith, and justly therefore counted naught--
+ Ruler in name, in nature rather slave.
+
+ "And now I bid you look within your breast
+ And answer, Does not your own heart rebel
+ Against the gospel of the Nazarene?
+ 'Gospel,' forsooth! Has God, who made your heart,
+ Provided you for gospel what your heart
+ Rejects with loathing? Likely seems it, pray,
+ Becoming, fit, that He Who, on the mount
+ Of Sinai once the law promulging, there
+ Displayed His glory more than mortal eye
+ Could bear to look upon or ear to hear--
+ Who in the temple hid behind the veil
+ Shekinah blazed between the cherubim--
+ Nay, tell me, seems it tolerable even
+ To you, that your Jehovah God should choose,
+ Lover of splendor as He is, and power,
+ To represent Himself among mankind
+ Not merely naked of magnificence,
+ But outright squalid in the mean estate
+ And person of a carpenter, to die
+ At last apparent felon crucified?
+ Reason and nature outraged cry aloud,
+ 'For shame! For shame!' at blasphemy like this."
+
+ A strange ungentle impulse moved the heart
+ Of Rachel to a mood like mutiny,
+ And almost she "For shame!" herself cried out
+ In echo to her brother's vehemence;
+ While murmur as of wind rousing to storm
+ Ran through the assembly at such words from Saul,
+ The passion of the speaker so prevailed
+ To stir responsive passion in their breasts.
+ This Saul perceiving said, in scornful pride,
+ Fallaciously foretasting triumph won:
+ "Ye men of Israel, gladly I perceive
+ Some embers of the ancient fire remain,
+ If smouldering, not extinguished, in your breasts.
+ I will not further chafe your noble rage.
+ You are, if I mistake not, now prepared
+ To hear more safely, if less patiently,
+ The eloquence I keep you from too long.
+ Let me bespeak for Stephen your best heed."
+
+ And Saul, as if in gesture of surcease,
+ A pace retiring, waved around his hand
+ Toward Stephen, opposite not far, the while
+ His nostril he dispread, and mobile lip
+ Curled, in the height of contumelious scorn;
+ And Rachel, where she stood, unconsciously,
+ The transport of her sympathy was such,
+ Repeated with her features what she saw.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK IV.
+
+STEPHEN AGAINST SAUL.
+
+
+Stephen, following Saul, turns the tide of feeling overwhelmingly in
+the opposite direction. Saul, however, but he almost alone--for even
+his sister Rachel has been converted--stands out defiant against the
+manifest power of God. Shimei appears as an auditor watching with
+sinister motive the course of the controversy.
+
+STEPHEN AGAINST SAUL.
+
+ The tumult grew a tempest when Saul ceased:
+ No single voice of mortal man might hope,
+ Though clear like clarion and like trumpet loud,
+ To live in that possessed demoniac sea
+ Of vast vociferation whelming all,
+ Or ride the surges of the wild uproar.
+ What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thy mad mind
+ So suddenly was soothed? Did 'Peace, be still!'
+ Dropping, an unction from the Holy One,
+ Softly as erst on stormy Galilee,
+ Wide overspread the summits of the waves
+ And sway their swelling down to glassy calm?
+ Stephen stood forth to speak, and all was still.
+
+ Before he spoke, already Rachel felt
+ A different power of silence there, and sense,
+ Within, other than sympathetic awe;
+ This felt she, though she knew it not, nor dreamed
+ It was the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven!
+
+ "Brethren"--so Stephen spoke, beyond his wont
+ Now, under awe of grave occasion, calmed
+ From God with power--"God's thoughts are not our thoughts,
+ Neither our ways His ways; for as the heavens
+ Are than the earth more high, so than our ways
+ More high are His, and His thoughts than our thoughts.
+ Our valued wisdom folly is to God
+ Full oft; then most, when folly seems to us
+ God's wisdom. Have ye yet to learn that God
+ Rejoices to confound the vain conceit
+ Of man? The Scriptures, then, search ye with eyes
+ Blinded so thick? It is Isaiah's word:
+ 'Jehovah, yea, hath poured upon you all
+ The spirit of deep sleep, and hath your eyes,
+ Those prophets of the soul that might be, closed,
+ Also your heads, meant to be seers, hath veiled;
+ And vision all is now to you become
+ Even as the words of a shut book and sealed.
+ Therefore Jehovah saith, For that this people
+ Draw nigh to Me in worship with their mouth,
+ But have their heart removed from Me afar,
+ While all their fear of Me is empty form
+ Enjoined of men, and idly learned by rote--
+ Behold, a thing of wonder will I do
+ Among this people, wonder passing thought,
+ And perish shall the wisdom of their wise
+ And prudence of their prudent come to nought!'
+
+ "Brethren, that was man's wisdom which just now
+ Ye heard, and were well pleased to hear, from Saul.
+ Hearken again, and hear what God will speak."
+
+ At the first word that fell from Stephen's lips,
+ An overshadowing of the Holy Ghost
+ Hung like a heaven above the multitude;
+ With every word that followed, slow and full,
+ That awful cope seemed ever hovering down
+ Impendent nearer, as when, fold to fold,
+ Droops lower and lower a dark and thunderous sky.
+ The speaker used no arts of oratory;
+ Only a still small voice, not wholly his,
+ Nor wholly human, issuing from his lips,
+ Only a voice, but eloquence was shamed.
+ And Stephen thus his theme premised pursues:
+ "Rightly and wrongly, both at once, have ye
+ This day been taught of God's Messiah; King
+ He is, as Saul has said, but in a sense,
+ And with a highth and depth and length and breadth
+ And reach immense of meaning, that nor Saul,
+ Nor ye, nor any by the Holy Ghost
+ Untaught, have yet conceived. Not of this world
+ His kingdom is. The pageant and the pomp,
+ State visible, and splendor to the eye,
+ Are of this world that vanishes away,
+ And of the princes of this world that come
+ To naught. His glory whose the kingdom is
+ Whereof I speak, no eye hath seen, no eye
+ Can see. That vision is for naked soul.
+
+ "The lordship and authority which craves
+ Obeisance of the knee, the lip, the hand,
+ And the neck breaks to an unwelcome yoke,
+ But traitor leaves the hidden heart within,
+ Rebel the will insurgent, infidel
+ The mind, the critic reason dissident,
+ And violated conscience enemy--
+ Such rule is but the hollow show of rule,
+ A husk of vain pretence, the kernel gone.
+
+ "No earthly kingdom such, Messiah's is,
+ Of nations hating and yet serving Him--
+ Trampled into the dust beneath His feet,
+ And either cringing or else gnashing rage.
+ A kingdom here on earth of heaven to found,
+ From heaven to earth God's true Messiah comes;
+ A kingdom built of meek and lowly hearts
+ By Monarch meek and lowly to be ruled;
+ A world-wide kingdom and a time-long reign.
+ This kingdom new of heaven on earth commenced
+ Will gather Jew and Gentile both in one,
+ Whereso, of high or low, of rich or poor,
+ Heart ready to receive it shall be found,
+ In time or clime however hence afar.
+ For hear Him speak, the High and Lofty One
+ Who maketh His abode eternity:
+ 'Lo, in the high and holy place dwell I,
+ Likewise with him of meek and contrite mind.'
+
+ "In those words were foreshown the things which are,
+ Brethren, and kingdom which we preach to you,
+ Messiah here indeed, His reign begun,
+ Invisible but glorious, on the earth.
+ He that hath ears to hear, lo, let him hear,
+ And hail the one right Ruler come at last;
+ Who rules not nations, masses of mankind
+ Only, with indiscriminate wide sway
+ Imperfect though to view magnificent,
+ By many an individual will unfelt;
+ But seeks His subjects singly, soul by soul,
+ And over each, through all within him, reigns.
+ Jew must with Gentile, heart by heart, submit
+ To own Messiah thus his Lord and King,
+ Throning Him sovereign in the realm of self,
+ The empire of a humble, contrite mind.
+
+ "No other rule is real than rule like this,
+ The true Messiah's rule, which well within
+ The flying scouts and outposts of the man,
+ Wins to the midmost seat and citadel
+ Of being, where the soul itself resides,
+ And tames the master captive to its thrall.
+ Then sings the soul unto herself and says,
+ 'Bless thou, Jehovah, O my soul, and all
+ That is within me, bless His holy name!'
+ Filled is the hidden part with melody.
+ For joyfully the reason then consents,
+ The mind is full of light to see, and says
+ 'Amen!' the will resolves the opposite
+ Of its old self, won by the heart, which, more
+ Than mere obedience, loves; conscience the while
+ Delightedly infusing all delight,
+ And Holy Spirit breathing benison.
+
+ "Such subjugation is a state of peace;
+ But peace, stagnation not, nor death. You live
+ And move and have your being evermore
+ Fresher and deeper, purer and more full,
+ Drawn in an ether and an element
+ Instinct and vivid with God. The appetites
+ Are subject servitors to will, the will
+ Hearkens to reason and regards its voice--
+ Reason which is the will of Him who reigns,
+ Your reason and His will insensibly
+ Blending to grow incorporate in one.
+ Such is the kingdom of the Christ of God.
+ You easily miss it--for it cometh not
+ With observation; you must look within
+ To find it--pray that you may find it so."
+
+ A mien of something more than majesty
+ In Stephen as he spoke, transfiguring him;
+ Conscious authority loftier than pride;
+ Deep calm which made intensity seem weak;
+ Slow weight more insupportable than speed;
+ Passion so pure that its effect was peace,
+ Beatifying his face; betokened power
+ Beneath him that supported him, behind
+ Him that impelled, above him and within
+ That steadied him immovable, supplied
+ As from a fountain of omnipotence;
+ An air breathed round him of prophetic rapt
+ Solemnity oppressive beyond words
+ And dread communication from the throne,
+ Moved near, of the Most High, which only not
+ Thundered and lightened, as from the touched top
+ Of Sinai once in witness of the law--
+ Such might, not Stephen's, wrought with Stephen there
+ And laid his hearers subject at his feet.
+
+ Saul saw the grasp secure that he had laid
+ Upon his brethren's minds and hearts--to hold,
+ He proudly, confidently deemed, against
+ Whatever counter force of eloquence--
+ This tenure his he saw relaxed, dissolved,
+ Evanishéd, as it had never been.
+ Perplexed, astonished, but impenetrable,
+ Though dashed and damped in spirit and in hope,
+ Angry he stood, recoiled upon himself.
+
+ But Rachel had a different history.
+ She felt her inmost conscience searched and known;
+ Sharper than any sword of double edge,
+ The Word of God through Stephen pierced her heart,
+ And there asunder clove her self and self.
+ She heeded Stephen's warning words; she looked
+ Within, she pressed her hand upon her heart
+ And prayed, "O God, my God, my fathers' God,
+ Thy kingdom--grant that _I_ may find it _here_!"
+ So praying she listened while farther Stephen spoke:
+ "That such a Ruler should be such as He
+ Whom we proclaim, the Man of Nazareth,
+ The Carpenter, the Man of Calvary,
+ Affronts your reason, tempts to disbelief--
+ Doubtless; but all the more shown absolute
+ His sovereignty, transcendent, passing quite
+ Limit of precedent or parallel,
+ As nothing in Him outwardly appears
+ To soothe your pride in yielding to His claim.
+ Always the more offended pride rebels,
+ Is proved his triumph greater who subdues.
+ Deep is our human heart, and versatile
+ Exceedingly, ingenious past our ken,
+ Inventive of contrivances to save
+ Fond pride from hurt. But here is no escape;
+ Pride must be hurt and bleed, unsalved her wounds.
+ She may not conquer crouching, she must crouch
+ Conquered; nor only so, she must be glad
+ To be the conquered, not the conqueror;
+ Thus deeply must the heart abjure itself,
+ Thus deeply own the mastership of Christ.
+ Christ will not practise on your self-conceit
+ And lure you to obey illusively.
+ Obedience is not obedience
+ Save as, obeying, you love, loving, obey--
+ The chief of all obediences, love."
+
+ Such serene counter to his own superb
+ Disdain of Jesus wrought on Saul effect
+ Diverse from that meanwhile in Rachel wrought.
+ She yielded to exchange her standing-ground,
+ And ceased to hold her centre in herself.
+ Centred in God, she all things new beheld
+ Translated by the mighty parallax.
+ Open she threw the portals of her soul
+ And gave the keys up to her new-found King.
+
+ But Saul more stubbornly than ever clamped
+ His feet to keep them standing where they stood.
+ Haughty, erect, rebuffing--he alone--
+ He still stared on at Stephen, who Saul's scorn
+ Felt subtly like a fierce oppugnant force
+ Resistlessly attractive to his aim,
+ As, suddenly soon borne into a swift
+ Involuntary swerving of his speech--
+ Himself, with Saul, surprising--he went on:
+ "Such lord, requiring such obedience,
+ In Him of Nazareth, a man approved
+ Of God by many mighty works through Him
+ Among you done, this day I preach to you,
+ My brethren all--my brother Saul, to thee!"
+
+ Therewith full round on Saul the speaker turned;
+ That self-same instant, the seraphic sheen
+ Brightened to dazzling upon Stephen's face;
+ Saul standing there, transfixed to listen, blenched,
+ As if a lightning-flash had blinded him.
+ Then, prophet-wise, like Nathan come before
+ King David sinner, Stephen, his right hand
+ And fixed forefinger flickering forth at Saul,
+ An intense moment centred upon him,
+ Sole, the converging ardors of his speech--
+ As who, with lens of cunning convex, draws
+ Into one focus all the solar rays
+ Collected to engender burning heat.
+
+ Rachel, who saw Saul blench, and full well knew
+ What pangs on pangs his pride could force him bear--
+ He smiling blithely while he inly bled--
+ Watched, with a heart divided in sore pain
+ Between the sister's pity of his case
+ And sympathy against him for his sake,
+ As Stephen thus his speech to Saul addressed:
+ "Yea, to thee, Saul my brother, in thy flush
+ And prime of youth and youthful hope, thy joy,
+ Thy pride, of all-accomplished intellect,
+ And sense of self-sufficing righteousness--
+ To thee, thou pupil of Gamaliel, thee,
+ Thou Hebrew of the Hebrews, Pharisee,
+ Against the gust and fury of thy zeal,
+ And in the teeth of thy repellent scorn,
+ Jesus the crucified I preach _thy_ lord.
+ Blindly with bitter hate thou ragest now
+ Against Him; but hereafter, and not long
+ Hereafter, thou, despite, shalt lie prostrate
+ Before Him and beneath Him in the dust,
+ Astonished with His glory sudden shown
+ Beyond thy power with open eye to see.
+ Lo, by the Holy Spirit bidden, I
+ This day plant pricks for thee to kick against.
+ Cruel shall be the torture in thy breast,
+ And unto cruel deeds thou didst not dream
+ The torture in thy breast will madden thee--
+ The anguish of a mind at strife with good,
+ A will self-blinded not to cease from sin.
+ Nevertheless at length I see thee mild--
+ Broken thy pride, thy wisdom brought to naught,
+ To thyself hateful thy self righteousness,
+ Worshipping at His feet whom late thou didst
+ Persecute in His members, persecute
+ In me. Lo, with an everlasting love
+ I long for thee, O Saul, and draw thee, love
+ Born of that love wherewith the Lord loved me
+ And gave Himself for me to bitter death."
+
+ Rachel her prayer and love and longing joins,
+ With tears, to Stephen's, for her brother, who,
+ Conscious of many eyes upon him fixed,
+ Far other thought, the while, and feeling, broods.
+
+ As captain, on the foremost imminent edge
+ Of battle, leading there a storming van
+ Of soldiers in some perilous attack,
+ Pregnant with fate to empire, if he feel
+ Pierce to a vital part within his frame
+ Wound of invisible missile from the foe,
+ Will hide his deadly hurt with mask of smile,
+ That he damp not his followers' gallant cheer;
+ Thus, though with motive other, chiefly pride,
+ Saul, rallying sharply from that first surprise,
+ Sternly shut up within his secret breast
+ A poignant pang conceived from Stephen's words,
+ Resentment fated to bear bitter fruit,
+ But melt at last in gracious shame and tears.
+
+ With fixéd look impassible, he gazed
+ At Stephen, while, in altered phase, that pure
+ Effulgence of apostleship burned on:
+ "Nor, brethren, let this word of mine become
+ Scandal before your feet to stumble you
+ Headlong to ruin--'gave Himself for me
+ To bitter death'--implying it the Christ's
+ To suffer death in sacrifice for sin.
+ This is that thing of wonder prophesied,
+ Confounding to the wisdom of the wise;
+ A suffering Saviour, a Messiah shamed,
+ Monarch arrayed in purple robes of scorn,
+ With diadem of thorns pressed on His brow,
+ And in His hand for sceptre thrust a reed--
+ The Lord of life and glory crucified!
+
+ "Dim saw perhaps our father Abraham this,
+ Through symbol and through prophecy contained
+ In smoking furnace and in blazing torch
+ Beheld, that evening, when the sun went down
+ And it was dark. The smoking furnace meant
+ The mystery of the Messiah's shame
+ To go before His glory typified
+ In the clear shining of the torch ablaze.
+
+ "Of the same mystery of agony
+ In sorrow, shame, and death, forerunning dark
+ The bright and brightening sequel without end
+ Of the Messiah's work, Isaiah spake,
+ When he foresaw His coming day from far.
+ The eagle vision of that seer was dimmed
+ With tears, like Jeremiah's, to behold
+ What he beheld--Messiah's visage so
+ Marred more than any man's, and so His form
+ More than befell the sons of men. He read,
+ Within the mirror of his prophecy,
+ Astonishment depicted in the eyes
+ Of many--in the eyes of which of you,
+ My brethren?--at a spectacle so strange.
+ The melancholy prophet saw a gloom
+ Of unbelief darken the world. 'What soul,'
+ Wails he, 'is found to credit our report?
+ To whom has been revealed Jehovah's arm
+ In such a wise outstretched to save?' Heart-sick
+ At what, too clearly for his peace, he sees,
+ Isaiah, turning from his vision, cries
+ In pain--consider, brethren, whether ye
+ Unwittingly fulfil what he portrays!--
+ 'He was despised, rejected was of men,
+ A man of sorrows and acquainted well
+ With grief; as one from whom men hide their face,
+ Despised was He, and we esteemed Him not.'
+
+ "Now our own gospel hear Isaiah preach,
+ The good news that such sufferings borne by Him,
+ Messiah, were for you, for us, for all:
+ 'Surely our griefs they were Messiah bore,
+ He carried sorrows that were due to us.
+ Yet we, alas, of Him as stricken thought,
+ Smitten of God, and for affliction marked!'
+
+ "Would God, my brethren, ye who hear these things,
+ This day, were minded as the prophet was
+ Who thus from God reported them to you!
+ He but foresaw them, and he saw them; ye
+ Saw them, and did not see! And yet, even yet,
+ Look back, as forward he; lo, touch your eyes
+ With eyesalve that ye be not blind, but see!
+ See, with Isaiah, how Messiah was
+ 'Wounded for your transgressions, bruised so sore
+ For your iniquities, how chastisement
+ On Him was laid that peace should bring to you,
+ How stripes whereby He bled to you were health.'
+
+ "Meekly and thankfully Isaiah sinks
+ Himself, one drop, into the human sea,
+ And says 'we,' 'our,' and 'us'--do ye the same.
+ O brethren, if this day ye hear His voice,
+ A whisper only in your ear from heaven,
+ I pray you, harden not your heart. Confess
+ Your fault, and say with your own prophet, 'We,
+ All we, like sheep, have gone astray, astray,
+ And God on Him hath laid the sin of all.'"
+
+ At such expostulation and appeal
+ Ineffable, found hidden in the words
+ Of prophecy, Rachel her heart felt fail
+ Into a pathos of repentance sweet
+ With love and soft sense of forgiveness, bought
+ For her at cost so dear!--and she dissolved
+ In sobs and tears of sorrow exquisite,
+ Better than joy, and uncontrollable.
+ The mastership of Jesus now to her
+ Merged in the sweetness of His saviorship;
+ The duty of obedience to a Lord
+ All taken up, transfigured, glorified,
+ In the transcendent privilege of love.
+ Never such grief in joy, such joy in grief,
+ Was hers before--for self was wholly slain
+ And her whole life grew love unutterable.
+
+ Yet longed she, with a hope that half was pain,
+ For Saul, while Stephen brokenly went on:
+ "O ye to whom for the last time I speak,
+ My heart is large for you, it breaks for you,
+ And melts to tears within me while I plead.
+ I pray you, I beseech you, in Christ's stead,
+ Be reconciled to God. Hearken this once
+ And answer, Were it set your task, in choice
+ Few words to frame the image and the lot
+ Of Jesus whom ye slew, how otherwise
+ More fitly could ye do it than was done
+ Aforetime by Isaiah when he wrote
+ Prophetically thus of Christ to be:
+ 'Oppressed He was, yet He abased Himself
+ And opened not His mouth; even as a lamb
+ Led to the slaughter, as a sheep before
+ Her shearers speechless, so He opened not
+ His mouth. His grave they with the wicked made,
+ And with the rich they laid Him in His death.'
+ Say, brethren, was not Jesus very Christ?
+
+ "But, that ye err not, Messianic woe
+ Is not the end; a glorious change succeeds.
+ Isaiah chanted it in sequel glad
+ And contrast of the sorrow-laden strain
+ That mourned Messiah's sufferings; hear the song:
+ 'When thou, Jehovah, shalt His soul have made
+ An offering for sin, Messiah then
+ The endless issue of His pain shall see;
+ Still on and on He shall His days prolong,
+ And in His hand the pleasure of the Lord
+ Shall prosper; of the travail of His soul
+ He shall see fruit and shall be satisfied.'
+ So, with rejoicing too serenely full
+ For exultation, sang Isaiah then
+ Of Messianic glory following shame.
+
+ "And now, concerning Jesus whom ye slew,
+ Know, brethren, that He burst the bands of death,
+ Which could not hold the Lord of life in thrall.
+ Know that He, having risen, rose again,
+ Ascending far above all height, and led
+ Captive captivity; attended so
+ With retinue of deliverance numberless,
+ He entered heaven a Conqueror and a King;
+ Before Him lifted up their heads the gates,
+ The everlasting doors admitted Him.
+ There sits He now associate by the side
+ Of His Almighty Father, Lord of all.
+ For to Him every knee shall bow, in heaven,
+ On earth, and every tongue confess that He,
+ Jesus, is Lord; Jehovah wills it so.
+
+ "Fall, brethren, I adjure you, haste to fall
+ Betimes upon this stone and bruise your pride;
+ Wait but too long, this stone will fall on you:
+ Not then your pride, but you, not bruised will be,
+ But ground to undistinguishable dust."
+
+ So Stephen spoke; and ceased, as loth to cease.
+
+ The moments of his speaking had been like
+ A slow and dreadful imminence of storm.
+ With those august and awful opening words
+ Of his, which were not his, but God's, it was
+ As when an altered elemental mood
+ Usurps the atmosphere; the winds are laid,
+ Clouds gather, mass to mass, anon perchance
+ Roll back, disclosing spaces of clear sky,
+ But close again, deeper and darker, full
+ Of thunder, silent yet, of lightning, leashed
+ From leaping forth, but watchful for its prey.
+ Such had been Stephen's speaking, boded storm;
+ His ceasing was the tempest burst at last--
+ A silent tempest, silent and unseen,
+ Rending the elements of the world of soul!
+
+ Meanwhile the angels in attendance there,
+ Watching with eyes that see the invisible
+ Things of the spirit of man within his breast,
+ The posture and behavior of the mind,
+ Had seen exhibited amidst that late
+ Motionless multitude of souls suspense
+ With supernatural awe, a spectacle
+ Of consternation and precipitate flight
+ To covert, such as sometimes is beheld
+ In nature, when a mighty tempest lowers,
+ And man, beast, bird, each conscious living thing,
+ Shuddering, hies to hiding from the wrack.
+ With wild inaudible outcry heard in heaven,
+ That shattered congregation, soul by soul,
+ Each soul its several way, fled, to find shroud
+ From spiritual tempest hurtling on the head,
+ Intolerably, hailstones and coals of fire.
+
+ But one excepted spirit stood aloof,
+ Scorning to join the fellowship of flight.
+ Like a tall pine by whirlwind lonely left
+ Upon his mountain, forest abject round,
+ This man dared lift, though sole, a helmless brow
+ Of stubborn hardihood to take the storm.
+ Others, dismayed, might flee to refuge; Saul,
+ Not undismayed, fronted the wrath of God.
+
+ Shimei alone there neither stood nor fell;
+ By habit grovelling, on his belly prone,
+ Already prostrate he had thither come.
+ Incapable of awe from good inspired,
+ He, abject, but without humility,
+ Ever, by force of reptile nature, crawled;
+ And now had crawled, as, dusty demon's-heart
+ And vitreous eye of basilisk, he still--
+ With equal, though with different, enmity,
+ Devising death for Stephen in his mind,
+ And studying slow prolonged revenge for Saul--
+ Watched all, whatever chanced to either there;
+ But most, malignantly delighted, watched
+ Deepen the settled shadow on Saul's face
+ Cast from the darkness of his inner mood.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK V.
+
+SAUL AND SHIMEI.
+
+
+Saul, sullen, gloomy, and chagrined, over his discomfiture recently
+experienced, is visited, in his self-imposed seclusion at home,
+by Shimei, who, always by nature antipathetic to Saul, hates him
+virulently now for the affront from him received publicly in the
+late council. Shimei exasperates Saul with sneering, pretended
+sympathy for him over his defeat at Stephen's hands; at the same time
+disclosing the plot he has himself concocted, involving subornation
+of perjury, with alleged connivance on the part of the Sanhedrim
+in general, for the stoning of Stephen. Shimei gone, Saul, in the
+open court of his dwelling, sits solitary, brooding in the depths of
+dejection over the fallen state of his fortunes.
+
+SAUL AND SHIMEI.
+
+ As if one, from some poise of prospect high,
+ Should overlook below a plain outspread
+ And see a bright embattled host, in close
+ Array of antique chivalry, supposed
+ Invincible, advancing, panoplied,
+ Horseman and horse, in steel, and with delight
+ Of battle pricked to speed, he--while that host,
+ Swift, like one man, across the field of war,
+ With pennons gay astream upon the wind,
+ And arms and armor flashing in the sun,
+ Moved to the sound of martial music brave--
+ Might ask, "What strength set counter could withstand
+ The multiplied momentum of such blow?"
+ And yet, as, let a rock-built citadel
+ Upspring before them in their conquering way,
+ And, through embrasures in the frowning wall,
+ Let enginery of carnage new and strange,
+ Vomiting smoke and flame from hellish mouths--
+ Let cannon, with their noise like thunder, belch,
+ Volleying, their bolts like thunderbolts amain
+ Among those gallant columns, then would be
+ Amazement seen, and ruinous overthrow;
+ So, late, to Saul's superbly confident
+ Assay of onset all seemed nigh to yield,
+ Till that the wisdom of the Holy Ghost,
+ Through Stephen speaking, made the utmost might
+ Of eloquence ridiculous and vain,
+ So was the duel all unequal, joined
+ By Saul with Stephen on that fateful day.
+ Though not ill matched the champions' native force
+ And spirit, and not far from even their skill,
+ Equipment disparate of weaponry--
+ Human against Divine, infinite odds!--
+ Made the conclusion of the strife foregone.
+ Had mortal prowess against prowess been
+ Between those twain the naked issue tried,
+ Saul, with his sanguine dash of onset, might
+ Perchance have won the day--through sheer surprise
+ Of sudden and impetuous movement swift
+ Beyond the other's readiness to oppose
+ An instantaneous rally of quick thought
+ And lightning-like alertness of stanch will
+ Mustering and mastering his collected might.
+ But the event and fortune of that hour
+ Resolved no doubt which combatant excelled
+ In wit or will or strength or exercise.
+ Stephen was fortressed round impregnably,
+ Saul stood in open field obvious to wound;
+ Saul wielded weapons of the present world,
+ Celestial weapons furnished Stephen--nay,
+ Weapon himself, the Almighty wielded him.
+
+ Saul knew himself defeated, overwhelmed.
+ By how much he had purposed in his heart,
+ And buoyantly expected, beyond doubt
+ Or possible peradventure, to prevail,
+ More than prevail, triumph, abound, redound,
+ And overflow, with ample surplusage
+ Of prosperous fortune far transcending all
+ Public conjecture of his hoped success;
+ By so much now he found himself instead
+ Buried beneath discomfiture immense
+ And boundless inundation of defeat.
+ For multitudes of new believers won
+ To Stephen's side from Saul's thronged to the Way,
+ Storming the kingdom of heaven with violence.
+ It was a nation hastening to be born,
+ Like Israel out of Egypt, in a day.
+ As Israel out of Egypt were baptized
+ To Moses in the cloud and in the sea,
+ So Israel out of Israel Saul now saw
+ Baptized obedient into Jesus' name.
+ Dissolving round about him seemed to Saul
+ The earth itself with its inhabitants,
+ And, to bear up the pillars of it, he
+ A broken reed that could not stand alone!
+
+ But, while thus worsted Saul forlornly felt
+ Himself, he by whom worsted missed to know.
+ His challenge was to Stephen; how should he
+ Guess that in Stephen God would answer him?
+ Unconsciously with God at enmity,
+ But with God's servant Stephen consciously,
+ Saul chafed and raged in proud and blindfold hate;
+ Half yet, the while, despising too himself,
+ Detected hating thus, by his own heart
+ Detected hating, his antagonist,
+ For the sole blame of visiting on him
+ The fortune he had purposed to inflict.
+
+ Saul in such mood of rancor and remorse
+ Commingled--both unhappy sentiments
+ Still mutually exasperating each
+ The other--Shimei came to him.
+ Now Saul
+ And Shimei were two opposites intense
+ In nature, never toward each other drawn,
+ But violently ever sent asunder;
+ Yet chiefly by repulsion lodged in Saul,
+ Spurning off Shimei, as the good the evil;
+ For Saul instinctively was noble, frank,
+ And true, as Shimei instinctively
+ Was false, profound in guile, to base inclined.
+ But strangely, since that council wherein Saul
+ Fulmined his shame on Shimei's proffer vile,
+ Shimei had felt the other's scorn of him
+ A force importunate to tempt him nigh--
+ Perverse attraction in repulsion found!--
+ As evil ever struggles toward the good,
+ Not to be leavened with virtue issuing thence,
+ But leaven instead to likeness with itself.
+ So Shimei came to Saul, as knowing Saul
+ Spurned him avaunt with loathing; in degree
+ Attracted as he was intensely spurned.
+ He fain would feast his malice on the pride,
+ Seen writhing, fain would make it writhe the more,
+ Of Saul in his discomfiture.
+ With mien
+ Demure of hypocritic sympathy,
+ The nauseating vehicle of sneer,
+ Malignly studied to exacerbate
+ The galled and angry feeling in Saul's mind,
+ He thus addressed that haughty Pharisee:
+ "The outcome of your effort, brother Saul,
+ To vindicate the cause of truth and God--
+ And therewithal justly advance somewhat
+ Your individual profit and esteem
+ As rising bulwark of the Jewish state,
+ Whereby so much the better you might hope
+ Hereafter to promote the general weal--
+ This spirited attempt, I say, of yours
+ Has in its issue disappointed you,
+ You, and your friends no less, who, all of us,
+ Together with yourself, refused to dream
+ Aught but the most felicitous event
+ To enterprise with so much stateliness
+ Of dignity impressively announced
+ By you, and show of lofty confidence.
+ By the way, Saul, the grand air suits your style
+ Astonishingly well; I should advise
+ Your cultivation of it. Why, at times,
+ When you display that absolutely frank
+ And unaffected lack of modesty
+ Which marks you, really, now, the effect on me,
+ Even me, is almost irresistible;
+ I find myself well-nigh imposed upon
+ To call it an effect of majesty.
+
+ "But, to sustain the impression, Saul, it needs,
+ Quite needs, that you somehow contrive to shun
+ These awkward misadventures; the grand air
+ Is less impressive in a man well known
+ To have made a bad miscarriage, such as yours.
+ For in fact you--with sincere pain I say it--
+ But served to Stephen as a sort of foil
+ To set his talent off and heighten it.
+ You must yourself feel this to be the case;
+ For never since that windy Pentecost
+ In which we thought we saw the top and turn
+ To this delirium of delusion touched,
+ Never, I say, till now were seen so many
+ New perverts to the Nazarene as seems
+ You two, between you, you and Stephen, Saul,
+ Managed, that memorable day, to make.
+ It is a pity, and I grieve with you.
+ Still, Saul, let us consider that your case,
+ Undoubtedly unfortunate, presents
+ This one alleviating circumstance,
+ At least, that your defeat demonstrates past
+ Gainsaying what an arduous attempt
+ Yours was, and thereby glorifies the more
+ That admirable headiness of yours
+ Which egged you on to venture unadvised.
+ For my own part, I like prodigiously
+ To see your young man overflow with spirit;
+ Age will bring wisdom fast enough; but spirit,
+ Like yours, Saul, comes, when come it does at all,
+ Born with the man. Never regret that you
+ Dared nobly; rather hug yourself for that
+ With pride; pride greater, since, through proof, aware
+ You really dared more nobly than you knew.
+
+ "Some increment too of wisdom you have won
+ From your experience; not to be despised,
+ Though ornament rather of age than youth.
+ I may presume you now less indisposed
+ Than late you were, to reinforce, support,
+ And supplement mere obstinacy--fine,
+ Of course, as I have said, yet attribute
+ Common to man with beast--by counsel ripe
+ And scheme of well-considered policy,
+ Adapted to secure your end with ease.
+ Economy of effort well befits
+ Man, the express image and counterpart
+ Of God, who always works with parsimony,
+ Compassing greatest ends with smallest means,
+ To waste no particle of omnipotence.
+
+ "Count now that you have rendered plain enough
+ What single-eyed, straightforward stubbornness
+ Can, and cannot, effect in this behalf;
+ So much is gained; now be our conscience clear
+ To cast about and find some other means,
+ Than mere main strength in public controversy,
+ Of dealing with these raw recalcitrants.
+ They lacked the grace to be discomfited
+ In honorable combat fairly joined,
+ Let them now look to it how much their gross
+ Effrontery in overthrowing you
+ Shall profit them at last. I have a scheme"--
+
+ "Your scheme,"--so, from the depths of his chagrin
+ And anguish at the contact of the man,
+ Spoke Saul, unwilling longer to endure
+ The friction and abrasion of his words--
+ "Your scheme, whatever it may be, cannot
+ Concern my knowing; nothing you should plan
+ Were likely to conciliate in me
+ Either my judgment, or my taste, or please
+ My sense of what becoming is and right.
+ I pray you spare yourself the pains to unfold
+ Further to me your thought; your work were waste."
+
+ But Shimei, naught abashed, nay, rather more
+ Set on, imagining that he touched in Saul
+ The quick of suffering sensibility
+ Replied:
+ "Yea, brother Saul, I did not fail
+ In our late session to observe what you
+ Hinted of your unreadiness to accord
+ Your valuable support to my advice,
+ Advanced on that occasion loyally
+ However far outrunning what the most
+ Were then prepared frankly to act upon.
+ We weaker, Saul, who may not hope to be
+ Athletes like you, whose sole resource must lie
+ In studying more profoundly than the rest,
+ Are liable to be misunderstood
+ Not seldom, when, through meditation deep
+ And painful, we arrive to see somewhat
+ Beyond the common, and propound advice
+ Startling, because some stages in advance
+ Of the conclusions less laborious minds
+ Reach and stop at contented--for a while,
+ But which mere halting-places on the road
+ Prove in the end, and not the final goal.
+ You probably remember, when I told
+ The council that some good judicious guile
+ Was what was needed, not one voice spoke up
+ To second my suggestion. Very well,
+ The lagging rear of wisdom has since then
+ Moved bravely up to step with me, and now
+ We walk along abreast harmoniously
+ Upon the very road I pointed out;
+ 'Guile' is the word with all the Sanhedrim.
+
+ "But stay, you may perhaps not be apprised
+ Exactly of the current state of things--
+ You have kept yourself, you know, a bit retired
+ These few days past, a natural thing to do,
+ Under the circumstances, all admit--
+ Well, we have made some progress; I myself,
+ To imitate your lack of modesty
+ And don the egotistic, I myself
+ Have not been idle; all in fact is now
+ Adjusted on a plan of compromise,
+ My own invention, everybody pleased.
+ We shall dispose of Stephen for you, Saul:
+ Council; Stephen arrested and arraigned;
+ Production of effective testimony;
+ A hearing of the accused; commotion raised,
+ While he is speaking, to help on his zeal;
+ Then, at the proper point, some heated phrase
+ Of his let slip, a sudden rush of all
+ Upon him with a cry of 'Blasphemy!'--
+ Impulse of passionate enthusiasm,
+ You know, premeditated with much care--
+ And he is stoned; which makes an end of _him_.
+ Such is the outline; not precisely what
+ I could have wished, a little too much noise,
+ The Mattathias tinge in it too strong--
+ Still, everything considered, fairly good.
+ The moment favors; for the very fume
+ And fury of the popular caprice
+ Has put it out of breath; nay, for the nonce,
+ The wind sits, such at least my hope is, veered
+ And shifted points enough about to bear
+ A touch of generous violence from us;
+ Then, as for those our rulers, they connive.
+
+ "You see I have been open to admit
+ Ideas the very opposite of my own.
+ I am not one to haggle for a point
+ Simply because it happened to be mine.
+ The end, the end, is what we seek; the means
+ Signifies nothing to the wise. 'Let us
+ Be wise,' as our friend Nicodemus said,
+ That day, with so much gnomic wisdom couched
+ In affable cohortative, as who
+ Should say encouragingly, 'Go to, good friends,
+ Let us be gods'; wisdom and godship come,
+ As everybody knows, with equal ease
+ Indifferently, through simple conative,
+ 'Let us,' and so forth, and the thing is done."
+
+ This voluble and festive cynicism,
+ Taking fresh head again and yet again,
+ At intervals, to flow an endless stream,
+ From Shimei's mouth, of bitter pleasantry;
+ His vulgarly-presumed familiar airs
+ And leer of mutual understanding, felt
+ Rather than seen, upon his countenance;
+ The gurgling glee of self-complacency
+ That purred, one long susurrus, through his talk;
+ The insufferable assumption tacitly
+ Implied that human virtue was a jest
+ At which the wise between themselves might grin
+ Nor hide their grin with a decorous veil;
+ These things in his unwelcome guest, traits all
+ Inseparably adhering to the man,
+ Or fibre of his nature, Saul recoiled
+ From, and revolted at, habitually:
+ They rendered Shimei's very neighborhood
+ An insupportable disgust to him.
+ Still did some fascination Shimei owned,
+ Perhaps a show of wit in mockery,
+ Playing upon a momentary mood
+ Of uncharacteristic helplessness in Saul
+ (A humor too of wilfulness and spite
+ Against himself displacent with himself
+ That made him hold his sore and quivering pride
+ Hard to the goad that hurt it) keep him mute,
+ If listless, while thus Shimei streamed on:
+
+ "Well, as I said, friend Saul, I had no pride
+ To carry an opinion of my own;
+ The scheme I brooded was a compromise.
+ I plume myself upon a certain skill
+ I have, knack I should call it, in this line.
+ I like a pretty piece of joinery
+ In plot, such match of motley odds and ends
+ As tickles you with sense of happy hit,
+ And here you have it. See, I take a bit
+ Of magisterial statesmanship to start
+ With--go to Rome, as Caiaphas advised,
+ Though not quite on his errand; Rome agrees
+ To wink, while we indulge ourselves in what
+ To us will be self-rule resumed, to her,
+ A spasm of our Judæan savagery.
+ Thus is the way made eligibly clear
+ For brother Mattathias with those stones
+ He raves about on all occasions--rubbed
+ Smooth, they must be, as David's from the brook,
+ With constant wear in Mattathias' hands!
+ Was it not grim to hear him talk that day?
+ His dream of Maccabæan blood aboil
+ Within his veins has been too much for him,
+ Made him a monomaniac on this point;
+ He sees before him visionary stones,
+ Imponderable stones torment his hands;
+ Give him his chance, have him at last let fly
+ A real stone, a hard one, at somebody,
+ Who knows? it might bring Mattathias round.
+ Stephen at any rate shall be his man,
+ His _corpus vile_, as our masters say--
+ Fair game of turn and turn about for him,
+ Dog, to have handled you so roughly, Saul!
+ Trick of Beelzebub, no manner of doubt.
+
+ "But here I loiter, while you burn of course
+ To hear what figure you yourself may cut
+ In my brave patchwork scheme of compromise.
+ I modestly adjoin myself to Saul,
+ And so we two go in together, paired--
+ A little of your logic let into
+ A little of my guile, and a fine fit."
+
+ Shimei had counted for a master stroke
+ Of disagreeable humor sure to tell
+ On Saul, the piecing of himself on him
+ In plan, conscious of Saul's antipathy.
+ But Shimei still misapprehended Saul,
+ Lacking the standard in himself wherewith
+ To measure or assay the sentiment
+ Of such as Saul for such as Shimei.
+ Saul simply and serenely so despised
+ Shimei, that nothing he should do or say
+ Could change Saul's sentiment to more, or less,
+ Or other, than it constantly abode,
+ The absolute zero of indifference.
+ Half absently, through fits of alien thought,
+ And half with unconfessed concern to know
+ What passed among his fellow-councillors
+ Abroad, a little curious too withal
+ Wondering how any artifice of fraud
+ Could Saul with Shimei combine, to make
+ Such twain seem partners of one policy--
+ So minded, Saul gave ear, while Shimei thus
+ The acrid juices of his humor spilled:
+
+ "Here is the method of the joinery.
+ You know you put it strongly that the end
+ Of that pretended gospel which they preach,
+ Would be to overturn the Jewish state,
+ Abolishing Moses, and extinguishing
+ The glory of the temple, and all that--
+ Really sonorous rhetoric it was,
+ That passage, Saul, and it deserved to win;
+ But who can win against Beelzebub?
+ Logic turned rhetoric is my idea
+ Of eloquence, and my idea you
+ Realized; but Stephen, without eloquence,
+ Bore off from you the fruit of eloquence:
+ Never mind, Saul, it was Beelzebub.
+ Let rhetoric now go back to logic; you
+ Demonstrated so inexpugnably
+ The necessary inference contained
+ In Stephen's doctrine, hardly were it guile--
+ Though doubtless you will call it such, you have
+ Your sublimated notions on these points--
+ To say outright that Stephen taught the things
+ You proved implicit in the things he taught;
+ At all events, guile or no guile--in fact,
+ Guile _and_ no guile it is, if closely scanned--
+ Here is the scheme:--We find some blunderheads,
+ Who, primed with method for their blundering,
+ Will misremember and transfer from you
+ To Stephen what you stated on this point.
+ These worthies then shall roundly testify
+ Before our honorable body met
+ To give the fellow his fair hearing ere
+ His sentence--said fair hearing not of course
+ Eventually to affect said sentence due--
+ Shall, I say, swear that they distinctly heard
+ Stephen set forth that Jesus Nazarene
+ Was going to destroy this place and change
+ The customs Moses gave us; bring about
+ In brief precisely what, with so much force,
+ You showed would surely happen"--
+ "Shimei"--
+ Saul interrupted Shimei again,
+ Surprised into expression by the shock
+ To hear himself mixed up in any way,
+ Of indirection even, in fraud like this--
+ "Shimei, I thought that nothing you could say
+ Would further tempt me into speech to you;
+ But you have broken my bond of self-restraint.
+ Suborning perjury! That well accords
+ With what you slanted at in council once,
+ And what I trusted I had then and there
+ Made clear my scorn of. Shimei, hear--I set
+ My heel upon this thing and once for all
+ Grind it into the dust."
+ "In figure, of course,"
+ Promptly leered Shimei, interrupting Saul;
+ "The thing goes forward just the same; you set
+ It under foot--in your rhetorical way;
+ I, in my practical way, set it on foot;
+ No mutual interference, each well pleased.
+
+ "But, seriously, Saul, you overwork
+ The idea of conscience. What is conscience? Mere
+ Self-will assuming virtuous airs. A term
+ Cajoles you into making it a point
+ Of moral obligation to be stiff.
+ Limber up, Saul, and be adjustable.
+ Capacity of taking several points
+ Of view at will is good. For instance, now,
+ Probably Stephen may, at various times,
+ Himself have stated quite explicitly
+ What your rhetorical logic showed to be
+ Inextricably held as inference
+ In his harangues. Take it so, Saul, if so
+ Render your conscience easier; I myself
+ Highly enjoy my easy conscience. Still,
+ Nothing could be more natural than that some,
+ Hearers non-critical, you know, should mix
+ What you said with what Stephen said, and so
+ Quite honestly swear falsely--to the gain
+ Of truth. And to whose loss? Stephen's, perhaps,
+ But other's, none. So, salve your conscience, Saul--
+ Which somehow you must learn, and soon, to do;
+ Unless you mean to play obstructionist,
+ Instead of coadjutor, in the work
+ You, with good motive, but with scurvy luck,
+ Set about doing late so lustily.
+ Conscience itself is to be sacrificed,
+ At need, to serve the cause of righteousness.
+ What is it but egregious egotism
+ To obtrude, forsooth, a point of conscience, when
+ You jeopard general interests thereby?
+ One's conscience is a private matter; let
+ Your conscience wince a little, if need be,
+ In order that the public good be served.
+ That is true generosity. 'Let us
+ Be just,' said Nicodemus; good, say I,
+ But in this matter of our consciences,
+ Let us go further and be generous."
+
+ As one who turns a stopcock and arrests
+ A flow of water that need never cease,
+ So Shimei left off speaking, not less full
+ Of matter than at first that might be speech.
+ With indescribable smirk, and cynic sneer
+ Conveyed, sirocco breath of blight to faith
+ In virtue and in good, he went away,
+ Cheering himself that he had somewhat chilled
+ Within the breast of that young Pharisee
+ The ardor of conviction, and of hope
+ Fed by conviction,--but still more that he
+ Had probed and hurt the festering wounds of pride.
+
+ Saul's first relief to be alone again,
+ Rid of that nauseous presence, presently
+ Was followed by depression and relapse
+ From his instinctive tension to resist
+ The unnerving spell of Shimei's influence.
+ Saul found that in the teeth of his contempt
+ For Shimei, absolute in measure, nay,
+ By reason of that contempt, he had conceived
+ Shame and chagrin beyond his strength to bear.
+ That Shimei, such as Shimei, should have dared
+ To visit Saul, and drill and drill his ears,
+ With indefatigable screw of tongue
+ Sinking a shaft through which to drench and drown
+ His soul with spew from out a source so vile--
+ This argued fall indeed for him from what
+ He lately was, from what he hoped to be,
+ Far more, in popular repute. The sting
+ That Shimei purposed subtly to infix,
+ With that malicious irony and taunt
+ Recurrent, the intentional affront,
+ All of it, failed, blunted and turned in point
+ Against the safe impenetrable mail
+ Of Saul's contempt for Shimei. But that
+ Which Shimei meant not, nor dreamed, but was,
+ Went through and through Saul's double panoply,
+ Found permeable now, of pride and scorn,
+ And wilted him with self-disparagement.
+
+ He marvelled at himself how he had not,
+ At first forthputting of that impudence,
+ Stormed the wretch dumb, with hurricane outburst
+ Of passionate scorn; a quick revulsion then,
+ And Saul was chafing that he had so far
+ Grace of rebuff vouchsafed, and honest heat,
+ To creature lacking natural sense to feel
+ Repudiation. Comfort none he found,
+ No refuge from the persecuting though
+ Of his own fall. He tried to brace himself
+ With thinking, "If I failed, I failed at least
+ Not for myself, but God; I strove for God."
+ But, ceaselessly, the image of himself,
+ Humiliated, swam between to blur
+ His vision of God. He could not cease to see
+ Saul ever, in the mirror of his mind,
+ And ever Stephen shadowing Saul's fair fame.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK VI.
+
+SAUL AND RACHEL.
+
+
+To Saul, wrapt in his gloomy contemplations, Rachel unobtrusively
+presents herself. Conversation ensues between them, and Saul confides
+to his sister his own most secret purposes and hopes, dashed now
+so cruelly. The fact, however, at length comes out that Rachel was
+herself converted to Christianity as a result of Stephen's reply
+to Saul. Saul instantly hereon experiences a violent revulsion of
+feeling. He breaks away from Rachel, spurning her, and breathing out
+threatening and slaughter against the Christian church.
+
+SAUL AND RACHEL.
+
+ Saul thus forlorn, a voice smote on his ear,
+ Voice other than of Shimei, clear and sweet;
+ The very sound was balsam to his pain.
+ Rachel's the voice was, who, with deep distaste,
+ As jealous for her brother, had perceived
+ The entering in to Saul of his late guest
+ Ill-favored, and through all his stay had still,
+ Impatiently awaiting, wished him sped.
+ He now some moments gone, she issued forth
+ From out her curtained chamber glimpsing gay
+ Behind her, through the hangings, as she passed,
+ With color--stuff of scarlet, linen fine
+ Embroidered, weft of purple tapestry,
+ Her handiwork--and sending after her
+ Sweet scent of herb and flower, her husbandry--
+ Forth issued, and across the inner court
+ Open to heaven--small close of paradise,
+ A tall palm by a fountain, bloomy shrubs,
+ And vines that clad with green the enclosing walls--
+ Stepped lightly to Saul's side. Saul sat beneath
+ A tent-cloth canopy outspread, his own
+ Tent-making skill--the high noon of the sun
+ To fend, if place perchance one then might wish
+ In which free air to breathe safe from the heat--
+ There sat relapsed, deep brooding gloomy thoughts,
+ When now his sister pausing stood by him.
+ A lovely vision! Moving, or at rest,
+ Ever a rapture Rachel seemed of grace
+ Which but that moment that felicity
+ Of posture or of gesture had attained,
+ By accident, yet kept it, through all change,
+ Inalienably hers, by right divine
+ Of inward rhythm that swayed her heart in tune.
+
+ The sister had, with love's observance, watched
+ Some days the phases of her brother's mood,
+ Biding her time to speak; and now she spoke.
+ "Brother," she murmured softly, "thou art sad.
+ Thy brow is written over like a scroll
+ With lines of trouble that I try to read.
+ Unbind thy heart, I pray, to me, who grieve
+ To see thee grieve, and fain at least would share
+ Such brother's sorrow as I may not soothe."
+
+ This suave appeal of sister's sympathy
+ Won upon Saul to wean him from himself--
+ A moment, and that moment he partook
+ Comfort of love, nepenthe to his pain,
+ While thus he answered Rachel:
+ "Nay, but thou,
+ My sister, thou thyself art to me rest
+ And solace. Sit thee down, I pray, beside
+ Thy brother. But to have thee nigh as now
+ Refreshes like the dew. I bathe my heart
+ In thee as in a fountain. Ask me not
+ To ease its aching otherwise than so.
+ Pillow me on thy love and let me rest
+ In silence from the sound of my own voice.
+ I hate myself, Rachel."
+ "But I love thee,
+ My own dear, noble brother," Rachel said;
+ "I love thee, and I will not let thee hate
+ Thyself. Brother and sister should be one
+ In love and hate. Hate what I hate, and what
+ I love, love thou--that is true brotherhood."
+
+ "Safe law of brotherhood indeed for me,
+ With thee for sister, Rachel," Saul replied,
+ With fondness and self-pity, as he kissed
+ The pure young brow upturned toward him; "but me,
+ Thou dost not know me as I know myself."
+
+ "O nay, but better, brother," Rachel said;
+ "Right hate is good, as good as love. So, hate,
+ But not thyself, Saul. Shall I tell thee one
+ To hate? I hate him, and I counsel thee,
+ Hate, Saul, that evil man I saw but now
+ Steal from his too long privilege at thine ear."
+
+ "Him, Rachel," Saul replied, "I cannot hate;
+ Hatred is made impossible by scorn."
+
+ "Thou scornest him," she said, "but not too much
+ To have been disturbed by him. The cloudy brow,
+ So unlike my brother--I have brought it back,
+ I see, dear Saul, by only mentioning him.
+ Hate him well, Saul, and be at peace again.
+ To hate is safer, better, than to scorn.
+ We scorn with pride, we must with conscience hate,
+ Such hating as I mean. Thou art too proud, Saul."
+
+ Saul answered, "For my pride I hate myself."
+
+ But she: "Were it not wiselier done to hate
+ One's pride, than for one's pride to hate one's self?
+ Whoever hates himself for his own pride
+ Still keeps the pride for which he hates himself.
+ Hate and abjure thy pride, and love thyself."
+
+ "Easy to say, O Rachel, hard to do,"
+ Sighed Saul,--"at least for such as I, who am
+ Too proud, too proud! Thou seest that after all
+ Thou and myself know Saul alike, too proud,
+ Albeit the too proud man we treat unlike,
+ Thou loving and I hating him."
+
+ "O Saul,"
+ Thus spoke she, gazing steadfastly at him,
+ But sudden-starting tears swam in her eyes,
+ "O Saul, Saul, Saul, my brother, whence is this?
+ Thou wert not wont to talk thus. Changed art thou
+ Since when I heard thee speak in that dispute
+ With Stephen--"
+
+ "Thou heard'st me?" asked Saul.
+
+ "Yea, Saul,"
+ Rachel replied, "I heard both thee and him."
+ (Saul proudly hid an answering hurt of pride.)
+ "I heard thee, brother, and was proud for thee;
+ I never knew more masterful high speech
+ Fall from thy lips. My heart leaped up for joy
+ To listen. When those men of Israel
+ Shouted, I shouted with them, silently,
+ Louder than all. God heard the secret noise,
+ Like thunder, of the beating of my heart
+ In sister's pride for brother's victory.
+ I crowned thee, I anointed thee my king,
+ So glorious wast thou in thy conquering might!
+ And that effulgent pride upon thy brow!"
+
+ "But when," said Saul, forestalling ruefully
+ The expected and the dreaded change and fall
+ From such a chanted pæan to his praise--
+ "But when"--
+
+ "But when, O Saul," she said, "when he,
+ Stephen, stood forth to answer thee, there was--
+ Didst thou not feel it?--"
+
+ "Sister, yea, I felt,
+ More than my sister even could feel, that I
+ Was baffled, put to shame."
+
+ "Nay, nay," she said;
+ "Not that, O Saul, dear Saul, it was not that."
+
+ "What, then? For I felt nothing else," said Saul;
+ "That feeling filled me, as sometimes the sound
+ And stir of whirlwind fill the firmament.
+ My mind was one mad vortex swallowing up
+ All other thought than this, 'Saul, thou art shamed!'"
+
+ "Why, Saul," cried she, "what canst thou mean? Thou shamed?
+ How shamed?"
+
+ "Rachel, I lost, and Stephen won."
+
+ "What didst thou lose?" said Rachel, wonderingly;
+ "And what did Stephen win, that also thou
+ Won'st not? I cannot understand thee, Saul."
+
+ Such crystal clearness of simplicity
+ Became a mirror, wherein gazing, Saul
+ Beheld himself a double-minded man.
+ How should he deal with questioner like this?
+
+ "Why, Rachel, canst thou then not understand,"
+ He said, "how I should wish to conquer?"
+
+ "Yea,"
+ Said she, "for truth's sake, Saul. And still, if truth
+ Conquered, though not by thee, thou wouldst be glad,
+ Wouldst thou not, Saul? Here sad I see thee now,
+ As if truth's cause were fallen--which could not be,
+ Since truth is God's--and yet thou sayest not that,
+ But, 'Saul is shamed!' and, 'Saul has lost!' Not truth,
+ But Saul. I cannot understand. Thou hadst
+ Perhaps, unknown to me, some other end
+ Than only truth, which also thou wouldst gain?"
+
+ It was his sister's single-heartedness
+ That helped her see so true and aim so fair.
+ Saul was too noble not to meet her trust
+ In him with trust in her as absolute.
+
+ "Rachel," he said, his reverence almost awe,
+ "Never did burnished metal give me back
+ Myself more truly, outer face and form,
+ Than the pure tranquil mirror of thy soul
+ Shows me the image of my inner self.
+ The truth I see by thee is justly thine,
+ And thou likewise shalt see it all in all.
+
+ "The law of God was ever my delight,
+ As thou knowest, sister, who hast seen me pore
+ Daily from boyhood on the sacred scroll
+ Of Scripture, eager to transfer it whole
+ Unto the living tablets of my heart.
+ And I have sought, how earnestly thou knowest
+ To make my life a copy of the law.
+ No jot or tittle of it was too small
+ For me to heed with scruple and obey.
+ With all my heart was I a Pharisee,
+ Born such, bred such, and such by deep belief.
+
+ "But more, my sister. Musing on the world,
+ I saw one nation among nations, one
+ Alone, no fellow, worshipper of God,
+ The True, the Only, and by Him elect
+ To be His people and receive His law;
+ That nation was my nation. My heart burned,
+ Beholding in the visions of my head,
+ The glory that should be, and was not, ours.
+ Think of it, sister, God Himself our King,
+ And bondmen we of the uncircumcised!
+ I brooded on the shame and mystery
+ With anguish in the silences of night.
+ I saw the image of a mighty state
+ Loom possible before me. Her august
+ And beautiful proportions, builded tall
+ And noble, rested on foundation-stones
+ Of sapphire, and in colors fair they rose;
+ Her pinnacles were rubies, and her gates
+ Carbuncles--I beheld Jerusalem,
+ The city of Isaiah's prophecy;
+ Her borders round about were pleasant stones.
+ She sat the queen and empress of the earth;
+ The tributary nations, of their store,
+ Poured wealth into her lap, and vassal kings
+ Hasted in long procession to her feet.
+ The throne and majesty of God in her
+ Held capital seat, or his vicegerent Christ
+ Reigned with reflected splendor scarce less bright.
+ Such, sister, was the dream in which I lived,
+ Dream call it, but it is the will of God,
+ More solid than the pillared firmament.
+
+ "Was it a fault of foolish pride in me,
+ Did I aspire audaciously, to hope
+ That I, by doing and by daring much,
+ Beyond my equals, might beyond them share
+ Fulfilments such as these? I heard a voice
+ Saying, 'Prepare the Lord His way.' I thought
+ The Lord was near, and what I could, I would
+ Do to make wide and smooth and straight His way
+ Before Him, ere He came. I trusted Him
+ That, when He came, He in His hands would bring
+ Large recompense for servants faithful found,
+ And not forget even Saul, should haply Saul
+ Not utterly in vain prove to have striven,
+ Removing from the path of His approach
+ The stone of stumbling.
+ "Sister, these are thoughts
+ Such as men have, but cherish secretly,
+ Even from themselves, and never speak aloud
+ To any; I have now not spoken these
+ To thee; thou hast but heard a few heart-beats
+ Rendered articulate breath by grace of right
+ Thine own to know the truth, who hast the truth
+ Revealed to me.
+ "O other conscience mine,
+ Wherein have I gone wrong? I felt the power,
+ Asleep within me, stirring half awake,
+ To take possession of the minds of men
+ And sway their wills; the world was not too wide
+ To be the empire I could rule aright,
+ As chiefest minister, were such His will,
+ Of God's Messiah. Some one needs must sit
+ At His right hand to hear and execute
+ His pleasure--why not Saul? Who worthier?
+ But now, alas! less worthy who, or who
+ Less likely? I am fallen, am shamed--past hope,
+ Past hope! I who aspired to greatest things
+ Am to least things by proof unequal found!
+ How shall I _not_ hate Stephen, who has wrought
+ On me this great despite--besides what he
+ Wrought on the suffering cause of truth divine?"
+
+ Rachel's heart heaved, but in what words to speak
+ She did not find. Saul into his dark mood
+ Retired, and sat in silence for a while.
+ Returning, then, for torture of himself,
+ To that which Rachel brokenly began
+ To say, and left unsaid, Saul asked of her:
+ "What was it, sister, thou beganst to tell,
+ When, not thy brother, but thy brother's spleen,
+ Broke thy words off with interruption rude?
+ Something it seemed of how, at Stephen's words,
+ A change fell on thee, from thy first applause
+ Of me--"
+
+ "O Saul! A chasm of difference,"
+ So to her brother, Rachel sad burst forth,
+ "Yawns betwixt thee and me this day, how wide,
+ How wide! I feel the bond of sisterhood,
+ Stretching across, not strained to break--for that
+ Shall never, never be, in any world,
+ O brother, truest, noblest, best beloved!--
+ But strained to draw thee to me where I am
+ From where thou art, far off, albeit so near!"
+
+ "A tragic riddle which I fail to read,
+ Rachel," said Saul, perplexed; "solve thou it me."
+
+ "Brother, I fear I cannot," Rachel said;
+ "But loyally I will try. When Stephen stood
+ To answer thee that day, a power not he
+ Oppressed my spirit with a sense of weight,
+ Gentle but insupportable, which grew
+ Instantly greater and greater, until it seemed
+ Ready to crush, unless I yielded; Saul,
+ I yielded, and that weight became as might
+ Which passed to underneath me and upbore."
+
+ "Rachel, be simpler," Saul severely said;
+ "My soul refuses to be teased with words.
+ Meanest thou this, that Stephen mastered thee?"
+
+ "Nay, Saul, my brother," meekly Rachel said,
+ Meekly and firmly; "Stephen not, but God.
+ No man could master me away from Saul.
+ Proudly I was thy vassal sister, Saul,
+ Until God summoned me with voice that I
+ Might not resist; God's vassal am I now,
+ But sister still to thee, and loyal, Saul,
+ Beyond all measure of that loyalty
+ I held before, which made me proud of thee,
+ And glad of thee, and spurred me on to praise
+ My brother as the paragon of men.
+ O Saul--"
+
+ "Nay, Rachel," Saul said, with a tone
+ Repressive more than the repressive words,
+ "I will not hear thee further in this vein.
+ Thou art a woman, and I must not blame
+ Thy weakness; sister too to me thou art,
+ And I will not misdoubt thy love; but thou
+ Hast added the last drop of bitterness
+ To the crowned cup of grief and shame poured out
+ For me to drink. Go, Rachel, muse on this:
+ A brother leaned an aching, aching heart
+ Upon a sister's bosom to be eased,
+ And that one pillow out of all the world
+ To me, that trusted downy softness, hid
+ The cruelest subtle unsuspected thorn.
+ Saul's sister a disciple and a dupe
+ Of those that preach the son of Joseph, Christ!
+ And this, forsooth, the fruit that was to be
+ Of Saul's aspiring trust to strike the stroke
+ That in one day should crush the wretched creed!
+ Rachel, methinks thou mightst have spared me this!
+ But nay, my sister, better is it so.
+ Haply no barb less keen had stung me back
+ To my old self and made me Saul again--
+ The weakling that I was, to pule and weep,
+ As if the cause were lost and all were lost!
+ I thank thee, sister, thou hast done me good,
+ Like medicine--like bitter medicine!
+ Tell me true, Rachel, thou didst feign me this,
+ To rouse me from my late unmanly swoon.
+ That is past now; I rise refreshed and strong,
+ I see my path before me, stretching straight,
+ I enter it to tread it to the end.
+ Doubt not but I shall feel the wholesome hurt
+ Of the shrewd spur my sister, with wise heart
+ Of hardness, plunged full deep into my side
+ Betimes, when I was drooping nigh to sink.
+ Peace to thee, sister, cheer thee with this thought,
+ 'I saved my brother from the last disgrace
+ By a disgrace next to the last--it was
+ A hard way, but the only, and it sped!'"
+
+ Such cruel irony from her brother cut
+ The tender heart of Rachel like a knife.
+ But more for Saul she grieved than for herself;
+ She knew that naught but anguish of chagrin
+ The sharpest could have tortured out from him,
+ So noble and so gentle, any taunt.
+ From sheer compassion of his misery,
+ She wept, and said:
+
+ "O Saul, Saul, Saul--"
+
+ But he:
+ "Rachel, no more; already deep enough,
+ I judge, for present use, the iron has gone;
+ I shall not falter; thou mayst safely spare
+ To drive it deeper now--it rankles home.
+ And surely, if hereafter I should feel,
+ At some weak woman's moment, any touch
+ Of foolish tenderness to make me pause
+ Relaxing and relenting from my course--
+ A sad course, Rachel, traced in blood and tears!--
+ Should ever such a softness steal on me,
+ Surely I should but need remember thee,
+ Thou younger playmate of my boyhood! thee,
+ Mirror, that was, of saintly sisterhood!
+ Loveliest among the daughters of thy race
+ Once, to thy brother! fountain flowing free
+ Of gladness, never sadness, unto him!--
+ Never of sadness until now, but now--
+ O Rachel, Rachel, sister, changed this day
+ From all thou wert to what I will not name--
+ Surely I shall but need bring back this hour,
+ And let the image of my sister pass--
+ O broken image of all loveliness,
+ Distained and broken!--pass before my eyes,
+ As here I see her, separate from me
+ Forever, and outcast from God--that thought,
+ That image, shall make brass the heart of Saul,
+ And his nerve iron, to smite and smite again,
+ Until no wily Stephen shall remain
+ For any silly Rachel to obey!"
+
+ Fierce so outbreathing threat and slaughter, Saul
+ In bitterness of spirit broke away.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK VII.
+
+STEPHEN AND RUTH.
+
+
+Rachel in dismay soliloquizes. She at length resolves on conveying to
+Stephen, through Ruth, his wife, a warning of his danger. Ruth, not
+a Christian, expostulates with her husband, attempting to dissuade
+him from his course--a course certain, she says, to end fatally for
+him. After a gentle, long, anguished effort on his part to bring Ruth
+to sympathy with himself in his Christian faith, Stephen parts from
+her with presentiment that it is never to return. Under the power of
+the Holy Spirit, he takes his way from Bethany, where his home is, to
+Jerusalem. His friends. Martha and Mary, with their brother Lazarus,
+see him going, and follow.
+
+STEPHEN AND RUTH.
+
+ Rudely thus parted from his sister, Saul
+ Straightway sought certain of his synagogue--
+ The synagogue of the Cilicians--men
+ Less alien from himself than Shimei was
+ In spirit, while compatriot too by birth
+ As was not Shimei, an Asian he--
+ And these made privy to his changed resolve.
+ They, glad of such adhesion, opened free
+ Their counsel to him, telling, with grimace
+ Added, and shrug of shoulder, to attest
+ Their scorn of Shimei, Shimei's scheme, which they
+ Sourly, as from compulsion, now took up.
+ Saul, swallowing a great throe of innermost
+ Revolt that well-nigh mastered him, subscribed
+ Himself, by silence, partner of their deed.
+
+ Rachel, spurned from him by her brother, sat
+ Moveless a while, the image of dismay,
+ Her two ears caves of roaring sound, her mind
+ A whirling void of sheer astonishment.
+ When presently the storm a little calmed
+ Within her, and she knew herself once more,
+ She cleared her thought by settling it in words--
+ Words which through fluent mood and mood changed swift
+ From passionate soliloquy to prayer,
+ And from prayer back to soft soliloquy:
+ "My brother shall not excommunicate
+ His sister! While I love him he is mine,
+ And I shall _not_ be 'separate' from him
+ 'Forever'--let him hate me as he will,
+ Who hates himself, and otherwise amiss
+ Hates liberally. Why did I let him go?
+ I should have held him, should have told him I
+ Am of one blood with him, as high as he
+ In spirit; though a 'woman,' not to be
+ Put down; he gave me right, with speech like that,
+ To equal him in stinging word for word.
+ I could have done it. Woman am I? Yea,
+ And Deborah was a woman, Miriam too.
+ I feel my blood a-tingle in my veins
+ With lust to have him back, and make him know
+ The lion with the lamb lies down in me
+ Together; and I showed him but the lamb!
+ The lion rouses late, occasion gone!
+ Did he cow me? So tamely I endured
+ His contumely! Anger none till now,
+ Nor shame not to be angry at such speech
+ From him; but now--anger with burning shame
+ Turns inward and incenses me like fire.
+ I scorn myself for that, reed-like, my head
+ I bowed before the tempest of his scorn,
+ When blast for blast I should have blown him back
+ His tempest."
+
+ Rachel's indignation so
+ Like a sea wrought and was tempestuous.
+ But the recoil of her own violent speech
+ First gave her pause, then pierced her with remorse.
+ Daily, from when she, hearing Stephen speak,
+ Heard God through Stephen speaking, and obeyed,
+ Rachel, first having in baptism testified
+ Her death to sin, her birth to righteousness--
+ Never her absent brother dreaming it--
+ Gladsome had broken bread of fellowship
+ With the disciples of the Lord, and learned,
+ Both from their lips and from their lives beheld,
+ Deep lessons in the lore of Jesus, apt
+ By the tuition of the Holy Ghost.
+ The better spirit, for a moment lost,
+ So lately made her own, came back to her.
+ Sadly she mused, recalling her hot words
+ Of passion:
+ "'Tempest'? Tempest sure just now
+ Hummed in me. 'Scorn myself'? What word was that?
+ Rachel forsooth forbade Saul saying, 'I hate
+ Myself'--and scorn herself does she, yea, here
+ Sit impotently brooding scorn for scorn
+ To rival him? Surely I missed my way.
+ 'Scorn,' 'hate,' one spirit both these speak, such scorn
+ Such hate, in him, in me. One spirit both,
+ And that the spirit of this world, not His,
+ Not Christ's, no spirit of Thine, O Crucified,
+ Thou meek and lowly holy Lamb of God!
+ Forgive, forgive me, from Thy cross of shame
+ And passion, O Thou suffering Son of God!
+ Once prayedst Thou thence for those that murdered Thee,
+ 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what
+ They do.' I knew not what I did when so
+ I crucified Thee afresh through shameful pride.
+ My heart breaks with my sorrow for my sin,
+ A broken and a contrite heart, O Lord,
+ Thou never wilt despise.
+ "And now yet more
+ My heart breaks with forgiveness poured on me.
+ O sweet and blessed flood, pour on me still!
+ Deliciously I tremble and rejoice.
+ To be thus broken is bliss more to me
+ Than to be whole. I love to lie dissolved,
+ Dissolving, under this soft fall of peace
+ Distilled like dew from out Thy bleeding heart!
+ Lo, here I wholly, wholly, wholly yield
+ To Thee, O Christ, am fluid utterly,
+ To take whatever shape Thee best may please.
+ Remake me after Thine own image, Lord!
+
+ "I pray Thee for my brother. Suffer not
+ That he act out his purposed madness. Save,
+ O save him from that dreadful sin he means
+ Against Thee and against Thy holy cause.
+ I cannot bear it, that my brother rage
+ Against Thee like the heathen. Thou art strong,
+ O Christ! I pray Thee--Thee I pray, O Christ,
+ Thee only, for none other can--meet Thou
+ And master Saul! His sister pleads with Thee;
+ I plead for his sake, he being dear to me,
+ But more for Thine own name and glory's sake,
+ And for Thy suffering cause!
+ I thank Thee, Lord,
+ With joyful tears, I thank Thee, gracious Lord,
+ That Thou restrainedst me dumb with silence then
+ When Saul spake evil of me--for Thy sake.
+ Through Thee, Who, when reviled, reviledst not
+ Again, through Thee, through Thee, I, also I,
+ Proud foolish Rachel, then refrained from words!
+ No taunt retorted, no reproach, no blame,
+ Stung him from me to sin; I thank Thee, Lord,
+ For that!
+ "Now is there naught that I may do?
+ May I not warn that prophet Stephen? Saul
+ Wildly foreshadowed harm himself might wreak
+ On him; and what meant Shimei's visit here?
+ Mischief, no doubt of that; collusion strange,
+ Incredible, impossible, such twain,
+ That Shimei and my brother! I will go
+ And talk with Stephen's wife, her, what I can,
+ Without disloyalty to Saul, stir up
+ To fear for Stephen's safety; he need not,
+ Surely, dauntless high prophet of the Lord
+ Although he be, still ready-girt to die,
+ Rush blindfold into danger unforewarned."
+
+ So to the house of Stephen Rachel went
+ With haste, and there, in darkened words to Ruth,
+ Perturbed her woman's breast with vague alarms:
+ 'Her husband must of stratagem beware,
+ And even of violence, aimed against his life.'
+ Stephen, by Ruth his wife, of all advised,
+ Armed him his heart to face what must befall.
+
+ Ruth shook him to the centre of his soul
+ With storms of wife's complaints and love and tears:
+ "Nay, Stephen, many a time, bear witness thou,
+ My heart before she came misgave me sore;
+ But now, since Rachel's words, no peace I find
+ Concerning thee, in this thy wilful way
+ Wherein thou goest--whither, I know not, whence,
+ Too well I know, for from a home thou goest
+ Once happy, ere this madness came on thee!"
+ Sharply so Stephen's wife upbraided him.
+ Gravely and gently he admonished her:
+ "Name it not madness, woman, lest thereby
+ Thou sin that sin against the Holy Ghost.
+ No madness is it when the soul of man
+ Is sovereignly usurped by the Most High
+ To be the organ of Almighty Will.
+ I yield myself, nay, Ruth, I join myself,
+ To God--no blind unsharing instrument,
+ But joyful partner of His purposes."
+
+ Solemnly chided so, Ruth quick replied:
+ "And what if of His purposes one be
+ To let thee plunge, as headstrong, so headlong,
+ Thy way to bloody death, thou stiff-necked man?
+ Thou hearest what Rachel brings us, doubtful hint
+ Indeed, but therefore in itself to me
+ Only more fearful; and how fearful joined
+ To what thyself confessest thou of late,
+ With thine own ears, hast, from the public mouth,
+ Heard--instigated whisper, Shimei's brew,
+ Accusing thee of treason to the hope
+ Of Israel, and purpose to destroy
+ The temple, and the customs do away
+ Which Moses left us! Stephen, all these signs
+ Singly, much more together, point one way--
+ They threaten death to thee, if thou persist
+ To preach things hateful to the wise and good."
+
+ Ruth intermitted, and her husband said:
+ "The danger, Ruth, I know, but I must not,
+ For danger, slack obedience to my Lord."
+
+ Then Ruth said:
+ "But I only ask that thou
+ Now, for a little, prudently abide
+ In hiding till this storm be overpast."
+
+ He, with a glance of irony, replied:
+ "And always run to covert at the first
+ Bluster of opposition? Yea, to some
+ That is permitted; but to other some,
+ Whereof am I, only to stand foursquare
+ And take the buffet of whatever storm.
+ And the best prudence is obeying, Ruth."
+
+ High answered Stephen thus, but Ruth rejoined:
+ "Stephen, thou ever wert a stubborn will,
+ And overweening of the wisdom thine,
+ Hard-hearted and unloving never yet,
+ Never, till now. How canst thou bide thus calm,
+ And I, thine erst loved wife, beheld by thee
+ So tossed with tempest and not comforted?"
+
+ Wherewith self-pity broke her words to sobs:
+ She fell on Stephen's neck and wept aloud.
+ With both his arms he folded her about,
+ While his heart, hugely swelling in his breast,
+ Forced to his eye the slow, large, rounding tear.
+ It was as if a cloud that wished to rain
+ Strongly held back its drooping weight of shower.
+ His melting voice at last he fixed in words:
+ "What meanest thou to weep and break my heart,
+ O thou, mine own, most loving and most loved
+ Of women? Flesh cries out to flesh in me
+ Against the purpose of my spirit set
+ To crucify the flesh with its desires!"
+
+ Ruth caught her sobs and held them while she spoke:
+ "Flesh of thy flesh am I; thou slayest me
+ In slaying thyself; I will not have it so.
+ Not ready yet am I to die in thee;
+ And thee God surely needs alive, not dead:
+ The dead cannot praise God nor serve His cause.
+ Who will so preach that gospel that thou lovest
+ When thou art gone? Who then will silence Saul?
+ I tell thee, Stephen, this is Satan's guile--
+ To get thee slain--and overmatch mightst thou
+ The arch-deceiver, easily, if thou wouldst,
+ So easily--only live."
+
+ Conclusive seemed
+ Her argument to Ruth and stanched her tears.
+ She gently disengaged the fond embrace
+ That held her to her husband's heart, and, drawn
+ A little backward from his face her face,
+ She smiled on him like sunshine after rain.
+ Smiling pathetically back, he kissed,
+ With kisses that she felt like sacraments,
+ Then, and forever after till she died,
+ His wife's brow beautiful with hope, and said:
+ "Ruth, thou hast said; it is, be sure, his guile,
+ Satan's, whereby I presently shall die;
+ If so to die indeed be mine, who feel
+ Too young still, and too strong, too full of hope,
+ Too full of--shall I name it, Ruth?--too full
+ Of God Himself, the Holy Ghost, to die!
+ For He within me lives such life and power,
+ Death seems impossible, all weakness seems
+ Far off, an alien thing, and not for me;
+ I am immortal and omnipotent.
+ That, Ruth, is when I stand to speak for God,
+ Preaching to men the gospel of His Son.
+
+ "But when, as now, I sit with thee and talk,
+ Or when my children cluster round my knees,
+ And I hear husband, father, from fond lips
+ Pressed to these lips so oft, and with such joy,
+ When all the dearness that is meant by home,
+ And all the drawing lodged in kindred blood,
+ And all that sense, unutterably deep,
+ Of oneness, soul in soul, with those we love--
+ O Ruth!--but, Ruth, our tears commingled flow,
+ 'Tis our hearts flow together in those tears!
+ O wife and life, when all that I have said,
+ And that far more which never tongue could say,
+ Surges upon me, surge on surge of thought
+ And feeling, like an overflowing flood,
+ Belovéd, then, how weak I am, how frail,
+ How low and like to die! I lean toward thee,
+ As if the oak should lean upon his vine."
+
+ Ruth took his word from him and made reply:
+ "So lean on me, my love, and be at rest;
+ Lean, and make proof how vines at need are strong.
+ In me no faltering purpose weakens will.
+ Thou speakest of flesh within thee crying out
+ To flesh against the spirit--warfare strange
+ Of elements that dwell in me at one.
+ My nature moves straightforward all one way.
+ Rebellion none, no mutiny, I find
+ Only resolve to thwart thy mad resolve,
+ Thy half resolve, say rather, half and mad--
+ So proved by these compunctious visitings
+ Thou hast, these gracious sweet remorses wise,
+ Relentings toward thy children and toward me;
+ Divine presages, Stephen, scorn them not,
+ Sent to forewarn thee ere it be too late!
+
+ "Bethink thee, Stephen, when didst thou before,
+ Ever, thus will and straight unwill, thus halt,
+ Thus parley with thyself, thus stand in doubt
+ Like a reed shaken with the wind, as now
+ I see thee here? Thou art not like thyself;
+ Not like that Stephen, ready, combative,
+ Thy stature still elastically tall
+ To tower and overtop and overfrown
+ Whatever front of menace challenged thee.
+ By thy changed state, I pray thee, be advised.
+ God teaches thee hereby. He does not wish
+ Thy will with thy desire to be at war.
+ Give up thy heady will, and let desire,
+ Divinely wise, the wisdom of the heart,
+ Guide thee; her ways are ways of pleasantness,
+ And all her paths are peace."
+
+ Again well pleased
+ With her own argument, Ruth tearful smiled
+ A smile that, tenfold tender through those tears,
+ Was argument to Stephen more than words.
+ From deep within he heaved a sigh and said:
+ "Oh! Woman! Woman! Ruth, thou teachest me
+ How Adam could, by Eve's enticement drawn,
+ Be even beguiled to die. And now, to live,
+ Not die, my Eve entices me. O Ruth,
+ I feel, I feel, doubt not but that I feel,
+ The sweet, the subtly sweet, dissolving spell
+ Of wish infused by thee, with thee to live,
+ With thee and for thee, nay, in thee, as thou
+ In me--this twain one life, how dear, how dear!
+ O wife, what is there that I could not bear
+ And dare of hard and high, wert thou, with smiles
+ And tears and love, for Christ but eloquent,
+ As all too well I feel thee eloquent
+ For our sweet selves?"
+
+ Ruth's heart sank, but she said:
+ "O Stephen, for our children!" Then she threw
+ Her head upon his bosom, there in tears,
+ With passionate sobs and throbs, poured out her heart.
+
+ He mightily a mighty swell that yearned
+ To be a storm within him, ruled, and said:
+ "Nay, Ruth, but we forget. Life beyond life
+ Remains to us and to our children. We,
+ Forgetfully, desire and hope and fear
+ As if death bounded all. A little while
+ And Christ will come again. Then they that sleep
+ In Him will wake to Him, and they that still
+ Wake when He comes, but love Him, will, with those
+ Late sleeping in Him now awake, ascend
+ To meet the Lord descending, in the air:
+ Thenceforward all that love Him, loved of Him,
+ Will be forever with Him where He is,
+ Beholding there His glory. Blessed state!
+ No tears, no fears, no hearts that break, no hearts
+ That will not break, although they ache the more,
+ Perhaps, God knows, not breaking--naught of these,
+ And naught of any ill, but only peace,
+ Joy, love, security of peace and joy
+ And love, and fellowship in peace and joy
+ And love, forever, perfect, more and more,
+ With vision beatific still of Him
+ Who washed us in His blood and made us kings
+ And priests to God. Ruth, here is hope indeed
+ For us that will not make ashamed."
+
+ But Ruth
+ Unhearing heard and was not comforted.
+ She raised her head from Stephen's breast, with act
+ As if to part herself in hope from him,
+ And, with regard made almost alien, said:
+ "Hug thou thy hope, thy hope is not for me.
+ He could not save himself, thy Christ, but died
+ As the fool dieth--and as die wilt thou,
+ If thou despise my counsel! Stephen, I
+ Would rather take my lot a little less,
+ Less large, less perfect, and less durable,
+ Than that thou figurest in thy fantasy,
+ So I might have it something different
+ From that, real, substantial, palpable
+ To sense, something whereof one could be sure.
+ I am no visionary. Take, say I,
+ With thanks the good God gives us now and here;
+ Not spurn His bounty back into His face,
+ And reach out emptied hands of wanton greed
+ To grasp at more He has not offered us.
+ We have no right to throw our life away!--
+ In hope of life hereafter, only ours
+ Then when with patience our appointed time--
+ '_All_' our appointed time, Stephen--we wait,
+ Till our change come."
+
+ Ruth's chill repellent tone,
+ Her mask of manner hard, could not deceive
+ Her husband, who, through such disguise with pain
+ Put on, well recognized a new device
+ Of wife's love, versatile as resolute,
+ Constraining tenderness to play severe.
+ Yet not the less for that, more rather, he
+ Felt at her words a dull weight of despair
+ Oppress his spirit; he could only pray,
+ In silent sorrow not to be expressed,
+ "O Holy Ghost of God, pity and save!"
+ A hundred times so praying for his wife,
+ In anguished iteration o'er and o'er,
+ Stephen not speaking sat, and speechless she.
+
+ At last, as if one bound with green withes rose
+ Rending the withes to rise, rose Stephen, sweat
+ Of supreme agony victorious
+ At dreadful cost dewing his brow; he took
+ His wife's hand solemnly and tenderly,
+ His port majestical compelling awe,
+ And, with tense speech, in tones that strangely mixed
+ The husband with the prophet, slowly said:
+ "Farewell, Ruth, for the hour is fully come
+ That I must hence. The burden of the Lord
+ Is instant and oppresses me. I go,
+ Whither I know not, but He knows, to bear
+ Witness once more to His most worthy name.
+ I thought that I should never preach again
+ His gospel in those temple courts, but now
+ Perhaps He wills even that; whatever be
+ His purpose, unforeshown, I welcome it.
+
+ "Lo, Ruth, this is the last time, for full well
+ I know I never shall come back to thee!
+ Come thou to me, I charge thee that, and bring
+ Our children to their father. Always think
+ Hereafter, 'He, that last time, charged me that!'
+ I think my God in this has heard my prayer,
+ And I go hence in comfort of some hope.
+ Our children! Oh! My children! God in heaven,
+ Have mercy! How a father pitieth
+ His children, think of that, and pity me!
+ A father lays them on a Father's heart;
+ Father, I charge Thee, by Thy father's-heart,
+ Not one be plucked from out His Father's hand!
+ Lord Christ, see Thou to this, in session there
+ Forever, interceding for Thine own!
+
+ "Ruth, give their father's blessing to our babes;
+ I trust that they will cheer their mother well,
+ When I am gone, and cheer thee to the end.
+ Their sweet unconscious voices now I hear
+ In laugh and prattle of pathetic glee!
+ I fain would see their faces once again,
+ Kiss them once more, and take a last caress!
+ But nay, I spare myself one pang; sweet babes,
+ They are too young to know! But by and by,
+ When they are older and will understand,
+ Then tell them thou what I now cannot, say,
+ 'Your father loved you, loves you, and will love
+ Forever--that was his last word to me
+ For you.' So, Ruth, farewell!"
+
+ With first his hands,
+ Both, placed in solemn blessing on her head,
+ She kneeling by his knees, forth from his house
+ Therewith went Stephen all as in a trance.
+ With open eyes that saw not, yet with steps
+ Guided--how, he well knew, but whither not--
+ In simple rapt obedience, he his way
+ Took absently like one that walks in sleep.
+
+ Stephen his home had fixed in Bethany--
+ Sequestered hamlet on the slope behind
+ The Mount of Olives from Jerusalem.
+ Mary and Martha, here, and Lazarus,
+ He knew and loved; and with them oft, their guest,
+ Held converse sweet of what He said and did,
+ And was, the Friend Who wept when Lazarus died,
+ The Lord of life through Whom he lived again:
+ But Ruth, self-sundered from this fellowship,
+ Abode apart, or only with them bound
+ In bonds of kindly common neighborhood.
+ These marked when Stephen, marking not, passed by,
+ That day, steps toward the holy city bent,
+ And to each other said: 'He goes once more
+ Bound in the spirit to Jerusalem
+ To preach the gospel of the grace of God.
+ Behold the lit look on the forward face!
+ Behold the gait half-buoyed as if with wings!
+ It is like Jesus hastening to His cross!
+ Lo, let us follow!' and they followed him.
+ But he went ever onward, slacking not
+ His steps, nor heeding when the brow he reached
+ Of Olivet and thence, across the deep
+ Ravine of Kedron worn with rushing floods,
+ Before him and beneath him saw outspread
+ The city of David with its palaces.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK VIII.
+
+STEPHEN MARTYR.
+
+
+As Stephen approaches the temple, he is suddenly arrested and brought
+before the Sanhedrim. There making his defence, he is interrupted
+with hostile demonstrations, instigated by Shimei. On this, he bursts
+out with noble indignation, which furnishes the desired occasion
+for a cry against him of "Blasphemy!" from all, and for a violent
+hurrying forth of the prisoner without the walls to be stoned. A
+file of Roman soldiers confronts and stays the tumultuous crowd;
+but, after parley conducted by Shimei with the centurion, their
+leader, the rout is suffered to proceed. Meantime, however, a little
+company of sympathizing Christians, including Rachel with the three
+from Bethany, have gathered round Stephen and listened to cheerful,
+tranquillizing words from him. After the stoning, these friends carry
+the body of Stephen for laving to the pool of Siloam, whence by
+moonlight up Olivet to Bethany. Here they lay it in a room of Martha
+and Mary's house until morning.
+
+STEPHEN MARTYR.
+
+ The sun of Syrian afternoon, declined
+ Half-way betwixt the zenith and the west,
+ Burned blinding in the cloudless blue of heaven
+ And fired a conflagration in the copes
+ Of beaten gold hung over the august
+ House of Jehovah, whither Stephen now
+ Tended unconsciously with wonted feet.
+ That spectacle of splendor he, agaze
+ With holden unbeholding eyes, saw not,
+ Or, as but with his heart beholding, saw
+ Only as goal of his obedience due.
+ Down the abrupt declivity with speed,
+ The westward-slanting slope of Olivet,
+ Descending by a path stony and steep--
+ The same whereon full often to and fro
+ Had fared the Blessed Feet, between the dust
+ And din and fever of Jerusalem,
+ And the sweet purity and peace, the cool,
+ The quiet, of that home in Bethany,
+ His refuge!--so descending, Stephen passed
+ On his right hand Gethsemane, that moved
+ Muse of the Master's agony for men,
+ Crossed Kedron, and thence upward pressing gained
+ Gate Susan, whence the temple nigh in view.
+ 'Perhaps,' thought he, 'perhaps, once more, against
+ My expectation, I am thither brought
+ To preach as when I answered Saul that day.
+ The Lord will show me, in full time, alike
+ What I must speak, and when, and where.'
+
+ So wrapt
+ In welcome of the will unknown of God,
+ And full of faith and of the Holy Ghost,
+ Stephen with no amazement was afraid
+ When, suddenly and rudely, in the street,
+ A band in service of the Sanhedrim
+ Set on him, and, by their authority,
+ Seized him and brought him prisoner accused
+ Of blasphemy before their council, there
+ To be examined for his words and deeds.
+ Captive in body, he in soul was free,
+ Exulting in that glorious liberty,
+ The sense of sonship to Almighty God.
+
+ False witnesses, by Shimei suborned,
+ And well their lesson taught by Shimei,
+ Stood forth, who, to the teeth of Stephen, swore:
+ "This person never ceases speaking words
+ Against this holy place and Moses' law;
+ We heard him say that Jesus Nazarene
+ Is going to destroy this place, and change
+ The customs Moses handed down to us."
+
+ All the assessors in the Sanhedrim,
+ Fastening their eyes on Stephen, saw his face,
+ As it had been an angel's, kindling shine.
+ Saul marked it, and remembered how that day
+ The lightning of that face had blinded him!
+
+ The high priest now, accosting Stephen, asked,
+ "Are these things so?" and Stephen thus replied:
+ "Brethren and fathers, hearken to my words.
+ With ears that tingle to the echoes yet,
+ Perchance, of that high passionate harangue
+ Which late from Saul ye heard concerning wounds
+ Intended to this Jewish commonwealth,
+ Ye now have heard forsooth again from these--
+ How temple, law, and well-belovéd ways
+ Bequeathed us by our fathers from of old
+ Are threatened in the message that I preach.
+
+ "But, brethren, he mistakes who deems that God
+ Is to one place, one race, one time, one clime,
+ One mode of showing forth Himself, shut up.
+ Consider through what phases manifold
+ Has passed already heretofore God's way
+ With men; thence learn how lightly reckons God
+ Of place or method.
+ "Unto Abraham first
+ Before he came to Charan, while he yet
+ Dwelt in the land between the rivers, God
+ Appeared. Nor in a place thus holy made,
+ And glorious, by theophany, was he,
+ Our father, suffered to abide. 'Arise,'
+ Jehovah said, 'and get thee hence and come
+ Into the land which I will show thee.' Then
+ To Charan that obedient pilgrim passed.
+ Nor there found he a settled rest. Again
+ He journeyed and in Canaan, this fair land
+ Wherein ye dwell, a sojourner became;
+ For here God gave him no inheritance,
+ Promising only that in after times
+ That childless father's children here should dwell.
+
+ "Meanwhile another change, and now what seems
+ A long postponement of the purposed grace.
+ Four hundred years should Abraham's seed sojourn
+ As strangers in an alien land where they
+ Should suffer bondage and an evil lot:
+ Delivered thence with judgment on their foes,
+ They then should hither come and here serve God.
+
+ "Yet when the ripeness of the time was full,
+ And Moses offered to deliver them,
+ Our fathers doubted and refused his hand:
+ But Moses notwithstanding led them out.
+ And that same Moses prophesied of One
+ To follow him as Prophet Whom must all
+ Obey. Yet Moses, mouth of God to men,
+ Obeyed our fathers not, but, in their hearts
+ Gone back to Egypt, spurned him far aloof
+ From them. Then followed that apostasy
+ To idols, by Jehovah God chastised,
+ On those offending, with captivity
+ Which beyond Babylon carried them away.
+
+ "Albeit Jehovah gave to Moses such
+ Honor as never yet to man was given,
+ Still much that Moses wrought was cast aside.
+ That tabernacle, made by him express
+ As God Himself had shown him in the mount,
+ And so inwove with Hebrew history,
+ God suffered this to pass, and in its place
+ Preferred the temple built by Solomon.
+
+ "Yet not in houses built with human hands
+ Dwells the Most High; as, by His prophet, God
+ Says, 'On the heaven sit I as on a throne,
+ And the earth make a footstool for My feet.'
+ 'What house will ye build Me,' the Lord inquires,
+ 'Or what shall be the place of Mine abode?'"
+
+ So far a loth penurious decent heed
+ The council had grudged out to Stephen; here
+ The scowl of curious incredulity,
+ Wherewith they listened while as yet in doubt
+ Whither might tend his drift of argument,
+ Changed to a frown of deadly hate, as they
+ Conclusion from his use of Scripture drew
+ That Stephen glanced at overthrow indeed
+ Meant for the temple. Instantly, alert
+ To seize occasion, Shimei the sig
+ Gave to prepared conspirators, who now
+ Obediently framed a menace grim
+ Of gesture to denounce the speaker's aim;
+ And all the council, as one man, astir
+ With insurrection, frowned a vehement
+ Refusal to receive the word of God.
+
+ Stephen beheld their aspect, and his soul,
+ Dilating to a seraph's measure, filled
+ With sudden prophet's zeal aflame for God.
+ He forged his indignation into words
+ Which, like bolts kindling, now he launched at them.
+ He said:
+ "Stiff-necked ye, and uncircumcised
+ In heart and ears! Always do ye resist
+ The Holy Ghost; as did your fathers, so
+ Do ye. Which of the prophets did they not,
+ Your fathers, persecute? Who showed before
+ The coming of the Just One, those they slew;
+ And of Him now have ye betrayers been
+ And murderers. Ye who the law, received
+ At angels' disposition, have not kept!"
+
+ Cut to the heart at this, those councillors
+ Gnashed with their teeth on Stephen.
+ But that sight
+ Stephen, his eyes rapt elsewhere, did not see.
+ Full of the Holy Ghost, his face he raised,
+ Gazing with sense undazzled into heaven,
+ And saw the glory of God, and Jesus there,
+ Not sitting, as at ease, but, as in act
+ To help, standing, on the right hand of God.
+ He testified that vision thus to men:
+ "Opened see I the heavens and standing there
+ The Son of Man on the right hand of God."
+
+ Thereat a loud acclaim of hatred forth
+ Burst in one voice from all the Sanhedrim.
+ Full come was Shimei's opportunity.
+ As started Mattathias to his feet
+ In honest wrath instinctive, Shimei too
+ Rose, counterfeiting wrath, sign understood
+ By his complotters, who now likewise rose
+ In simultaneous second and support,
+ Setting the council in a wild turmoil.
+ They stopped their ears, and all together ran
+ On Stephen with tumultuary rage
+ To thrust him forth without the city walls.
+
+ The rush of such commotion through the streets,
+ A torrent madness raging on its way,
+ Raging and roaring, every moment more,
+ Roused a wide wind of rumor and surmise
+ Troubling the air of all Jerusalem.
+ Tremor of this reached Rachel's jealous sense,
+ On edge--she knowing that the Sanhedrim
+ Would that day summon Stephen to its bar--
+ To fear the worst for Stephen and for Saul.
+ But Ruth, her home more distant, she at home
+ Urged by importunate cares which for her wrought
+ Some present respite from the strain and pain
+ Of that farewell with Stephen--vexing thought!
+ Too certain to return insistently,
+ In waking and in sleeping vision, soon,
+ At night upon her bed, unbidden guest,
+ And haunt her bosom with sad memories,
+ And vague, unhappy, beckoning shapes of fears!--
+ Ruth, so precluded, nothing knew of all.
+
+ Rachel, with other women of the Way
+ Like-minded with herself, pathetic group!
+ Drew timorous nigh the ragged rushing rim
+ Of that confusion pouring toward the gate
+ Which northward opened on Damascus road.
+
+ The self-same path it was whereby had walked
+ A little while before, bearing His cross,
+ The Saviour of mankind toward Calvary.
+ Stephen remembered, and, remembering, went
+ Both meekly more, and more triumphantly,
+ To suffer like his Lord without the gate.
+ He said within himself, 'I follow Him;
+ I feel His footprints underneath my feet.'
+ Those women watched the martyr every step,
+ And with hands waved signalled him sympathy.
+ Such helpless help was help the more to him--
+ Who had no need, but gave them back again
+ Their sympathy in looks of strength and cheer
+ Which bade them too be faithful unto death,
+ As they saw him that day. The peace of God,
+ Lodged in his heart--a trust from Christ, Whose word
+ Was, "Peace I leave with you, My peace to you
+ I give; not as the world gives give I you:
+ Let not your heart be troubled, neither let
+ It be afraid"--that peace steadfast he bore
+ Amid the tumult round him, the one thing
+ Not shaken in a shaken universe,
+ Like the earth's axle sleeping and the earth
+ Whirling from centre to circumference!
+
+ Not yet the rout had reached the city gate,
+ When, lo! a sudden halt, a sudden hush,
+ Arrested and becalmed the multitude.
+ A file of Roman soldiers from the fort,
+ With swift, straight, sure lock-step, steel-clad, that clanged,
+ Flowed like a rill of flowing mercury,
+ Heavy yet nimble, through a street that crossed
+ The course of that mad progress, and, athwart
+ Its head abutting, stayed; the clang of pause
+ Rang sharper than the clang of the advance.
+ The leader, a centurion, sternly spoke:
+ "What means this uproar? Seek ye to provoke
+ Your rulers? Love ye, then, your yoke so well
+ Ye fain would feel it heavier on your necks?
+ Sedition into insurrection grows
+ Full easily, and this sedition seems.
+ Speak, who can tell, and say, What would ye?"
+ Prompt,
+ Then, Shimei, of the foremost, stepping forth
+ Said;
+ "This is no sedition as might seem;
+ A crushing of sedition rather. We,
+ The Sanhedrim"--wherewith a smirk and bow
+ From Shimei, with wave of hand swept round
+ Upon his colleagues in their sorry plight
+ Dishevelled, seemed, in sneering cynic sort,
+ To introduce them with mock dignity--
+ "We Sanhedrim this fellow caught employed
+ In stirring up sedition, and our zeal
+ For peace and order under Roman rule
+ Inflamed us, following our forefathers' way,
+ To visit death on him without the gate.
+ We beg you will allow us to proceed
+ And put to proof of act our loyalty"--
+ Hot breath, half hiss, from Mattathias here--
+ "This script perhaps will help determine you."
+
+ And Shimei handed up a tablet writ.
+ The Roman read:
+ "Let this disorder pass;
+ It may be useful. Watch it well."
+ The seal
+ Once more with care examined, parley had
+ With Shimei, whose crafty answers meet
+ Each wary scruple of the officer,
+ And sign is given to let the rout proceed.
+
+ Meantime a different scene has quietly
+ Been passing unperceived. That company
+ Of ministering women Rachel found,
+ Salomé, and the Marys, blessed name!
+ With others who had followed and bewailed
+ When Jesus suffered--these, joined now by those
+ From Bethany, with Lazarus, prevailed
+ To edge their way ungrudged through the close ranks
+ Of idle gazers round not undisposed
+ Themselves to sympathize, until they stood
+ Nigh Stephen, and in undertones could speak
+ With him, and hear his words.
+ "Weep not for me,"
+ He said, "ye blesséd! I am well content.
+ I think how short the way is, not how sharp,
+ To Jesus where just now I saw Him. There
+ He stood in heaven on the right hand of God.
+ He seemed to lean toward me with arms outstretched
+ As if at once to take me to Himself!
+ I spring toward Him with joy unutterable.
+ I shall not feel the pain, which will but speed
+ Me thither. He hath overcome the world.
+ Be of good cheer, belovéd, ye who wait
+ A little longer to behold His face.
+ For you too He hath overcome the world.
+ Be strong, be faithful, be obedient,
+ A little while--and we shall meet again
+ Safe, happy, in the New Jerusalem,
+ Forever and forever with the Lord.
+
+ "But Ruth, my wife, yet unbelieving--care
+ For her and for my children! God will give
+ All to our prayers. And Husband He will be
+ To her, and Father to the fatherless."
+
+ Rachel to Lazarus whispered:
+ "Tell him I,
+ Rachel, Saul's sister, would do something. Ask
+ What I may do for Ruth, to testify
+ A sister's sorrow for a brother's fault.
+ And let him not think hardly, not too hardly,
+ Of Saul who wrongs him so!"
+
+ And Lazarus
+ Told Stephen, who, with look benign addressed
+ To Rachel, said:
+ "Thou, Rachel, thou thyself,
+ No other, shalt to Ruth my wife convey
+ Her husband's very last farewell; good-night
+ Call it, and bid her meet me there to say
+ Good-morning. Comfort her with words. To Saul
+ Say--when the time comes he will hear, not now--
+ That all is well, is wholly well. I go--
+ And that is well--perhaps in part through him,
+ Which seems not well, but is, by grace of Christ,
+ Who thus, in part through me--and surely that
+ Likewise is well--erelong will make of Saul,
+ In Stephen's room, a more than Stephen both
+ To preach and suffer for His name. This hope
+ Be thine, Rachel, and God be with thee, child!"
+
+ Martha, her hand as ready as her heart,
+ Had other cheer provided than of words.
+ 'The willing spirit, if the flesh be weak,
+ May faint,' she thought, 'and angels strengthening Him
+ Brought Jesus succor in Gethsemane.
+ May I not be his angel, Stephen's, now,
+ And his flesh brace to bear his agony?'
+ She said to Stephen:
+ "I have brought thee here
+ A cake of barley and a honeycomb.
+ I pray thee eat and cheer therewith thy heart."
+ "God bless thee, Martha, for thy loving thought!"
+ Said Stephen; and he took the food from her
+ And ate it, giving thanks before them all.
+ And all with him gave thanks, for nothing else
+ Could so have cheered them in their sad estate
+ As thus to see their friend at such an hour
+ Cheering himself with food, his appetite
+ Not troubled by least trouble of the mind,
+ And he approved superior to his lot,
+ Not by a strain of high heroic pride,
+ Not by access of transient ecstasy,
+ But simply by the sober confidence,
+ Well-grounded, of the soul enduring all
+ As seeing Him Who is invisible.
+ Besides, had any deemed that Martha erred,
+ Inopportunely ministering to the flesh,
+ When spirit unsupported by the flesh
+ As well had conquered, and more gloriously,
+ Haply, too, letting this their thought escape,
+ Unmeant, in look or gesture, to her pain--
+ Such might, in Stephen's gracious act, have heard
+ As if a silent echo of those words--
+ Ineffably persuasive sweet reproof
+ At once and soft assuagement of unease--
+ "Why trouble ye the woman? She hath wrought
+ A good work for Me."
+ But the Sanhedrim,
+ Permitted by the Roman to resume
+ Their way with Stephen, now to him once more
+ Their notice turned. Within their heart enraged,
+ First, to have met with such a check, and then,
+ Scarce less, _so_ to have had the check removed--
+ Both this and that their sense of bondage chafed--
+ Ill brooked it they to see what now they saw,
+ Their prisoner in calm converse with his friends.
+
+ "Begone!" to these they cried. "For shame to show
+ Untimely softness thus to whom ye see
+ Your rulers judge worthy of death. Begone!"
+
+ One churl among those councillors was found,
+ When Stephen gently bade his friends give way,
+ Even for his own sake, who could least endure
+ To see them suffer roughness, most unmeet
+ For such as they--one graceless churl was found
+ To raise his hand at Stephen speaking so
+ And smite him on the mouth. A wail at this
+ Broke from those women, and their hair they tore
+ In passion of compassion and of wrath
+ Holy as love. But Stephen was most meek,
+ And only in a shadowed look expressed
+ Pain at such painful sympathy with pain.
+ This seen by those, they soon responsively
+ Resumed composure like his own, and walked,
+ Following, molested not, at small remove
+ From the belovéd martyr, cheering him,
+ And cheered, with sense of some society.
+
+ So, on, with going less precipitate,
+ And less vociferous rage, but not less fell,
+ Moved the infatuate multitude, repressed
+ And maddened, both at once, to feel themselves
+ Only by sufferance masters of the fate
+ Of Stephen, and their very footsteps timed
+ To regular and slow behind those few
+ Austere, impassive, automatic men
+ Armed, who, though few they might be, yet meant Rome.
+
+ Arrived at length at the accurséd spot,
+ They stay. The ground about was strewn with stones,
+ Rejected fragments from the quarry cleft,
+ Flakes from the mason's chisel, interspersed
+ Dilapidations from the city walls
+ Twice overthrown and razed, or missiles thence
+ Once by defenders on assailants hurled.
+ They stay, and, Stephen stationed in the midst
+ Where, first, a circle of spectators round
+ Was ordered in disorderly array,
+ Prepare to act their dreadful blasphemy.
+
+ Within, opposed to Stephen, Saul stood, pale,
+ Blanched with resolve, anguished, and tremulous,
+ But in nerve shaken, not in will, to take
+ His part. Saul's part was only to consent.
+ Perhaps the eyes, the beautiful sad eyes,
+ Of Rachel, dark and liquid ever, now
+ Unfathomably deep with unshed tears--
+ Perhaps such eyes, his sister's, fixed on him,
+ He seeing not because he would not see,
+ Wrought yet some holy spell that charmed him back
+ Insensibly from part more active there.
+ But his consent Saul testified with sign
+ Open to all to see, and understood.
+ He held the outer robes thrown off of those
+ Who, disencumbered so, might, with main strength,
+ And aim made sure, the better speed to fling
+ At that meek heavenly man the murderous stone.
+
+ Those witnesses malign who had forsworn
+ Stephen to this, were first to cast at him
+ The stone to slay. There Stephen stood, his face,
+ His glory-smitten face, upturned to heaven,
+ And his arms thither raised as if to meet
+ The down-stretched arms of Jesus from on high.
+ It was a sight both beautiful to see
+ And piteous. The angels might have wept,
+ Who saw it, but that they more deeply saw,
+ And saw the pity in the beauty lost,
+ Like a few drops of water on a fire
+ That only serve to feed the flames more bright.
+
+ At the first shower of stones at him with cry
+ Of self-exciting execration flung,
+ Stephen, with answering cry, as if of one
+ Running to refuge and to sanctuary,
+ Betook him to the covert of the Wings
+ That trembled with desire to be outstretched
+ Once over doomed Jerusalem unfain,
+ And, "Jesus, Lord, receive my spirit!" said.
+ That his friends heard and echoing said "Amen!"
+ But they the flying stones saw not, nor saw
+ Alight the flying stones upon their friend;
+ For they too turned their faces upward all,
+ And, gazing unimaginable depths
+ Beyond the seen, beheld the glory there,
+ Wherein the scandal and the mystery
+ Of visible things vanished, like shadows plunged
+ In the exceeding brightness of the sun,
+ Or were transformed to make the glory more,
+ Like discords conquered heightening harmony.
+
+ With the next flight of stones, unwatched likewise,
+ Stephen, raised far above the fierce effect,
+ Stinging or stunning, of the cruel blows,
+ Spoke heavenward once again, not for himself
+ Petitioning now, but pleading for his foes.
+ His foes already had prevailed to bring
+ The martyr to his knees, and, on his knees,
+ With loud last voice from lips inviolate yet--
+ As if that angel chant at Bethlehem
+ Still sounded, "Peace on earth, good will to men,"
+ Or that diviner tone from Calvary,
+ "Forgive them, for they know not what they do"--
+ One ransomed pure and perfect human note
+ Threading the dissonant noise with melody--
+ He prayed, "Lord Jesus, lay not Thou this sin
+ To their account." Therewith he fell asleep.
+ That holy prayer exhaled his breath away,
+ And on his breath exhaled to heaven in prayer
+ His spirit thither aspired and was with Christ.
+
+ As Stephen fell asleep, the sun went down;
+ But over Olivet the great full moon
+ Rose brightening. 'So,' thought Stephen's friends of him,
+ 'His life has been extinguished to our eyes,
+ Only elsewhere to shine, but while we wait
+ For the new day to dawn that lingers, lo,
+ His memory instead shall give us light,
+ Not splendid like the sun, yet like the moon
+ Lovely!'
+
+ Thus comforting themselves, they saw
+ The murderers of their friend above his corse
+ Build roughly of the stones that smote him dead
+ A kind of cairn in mockery of a tomb.
+ Melted away meanwhile the multitude
+ In silence, and, soon after, all were gone
+ Save the true lovers of the man. Then these
+ Gathered together round the accurséd spot,
+ Now hallowed, where he stood to suffer, where
+ He prayed, and where he fell, and whence he rose
+ Deathless, leaving the sacred body there,
+ Dead, desolate of the spirit, but still dear,
+ Most dear to them. And so, with many tears
+ Fast falling that nigh blinded them, they took
+ From off the body, one by one, the stones--
+ Almost as if they loved them, with such care!--
+ Until his face, his fair disfeatured face,
+ And his form marred and broken, open lay
+ To the mild moon that seemed to sympathize,
+ And touched and softened all with healing beams.
+
+ "Let us bear hence the sacred clay," they said,
+ "And wash it from the pool of Siloam."
+ Then Lazarus, with three fellow-helpers more--
+ Nathanael, Israelite indeed, was there,
+ Joseph of Arimathæa too had come,
+ Later, and Nicodemus, by nightfall,
+ These were the chosen four, with Lazarus--
+ Making a litter of their robes, took up
+ The noble form that lately Stephen wore,
+ And gently carried it to Siloam.
+ With soft lustration there at loving hands,
+ The dust and blood were wholly washed away;
+ The hair and beard then decently arranged,
+ With skill that hid the wounds on cheek or brow,
+ The eyelids closed on eyes that saw no more,
+ The scarce cold palms folded upon the breast,
+ Stephen it seemed indeed just fallen asleep.
+ Then they were glad that Ruth would see him so,
+ So peaceful and so beautiful asleep,
+ Expecting soon to waken satisfied!
+ "To-morrow will be time enough," they said,
+ "To tell Ruth--let her sleep to-night." But Ruth
+ Slept not, or if she slept, slept but to dream
+ Of Stephen and his last hands on her head.
+
+ Under the balmy moon, up Olivet
+ To Bethany they bore the holy dust,
+ And there, beneath the roof that sheltered oft
+ The Man who had not where to rest His head,
+ They laid the body down to dreamless sleep;
+ And slept themselves until the morrow morn.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK IX.
+
+RUTH AND RACHEL.
+
+
+Very early in the morning, Rachel, charged with this office by
+Stephen, breaks to Ruth the news of her husband's death. The two then
+go together to the place where the body of Stephen is laid. There,
+Ruth, kneeling in prayer beside her martyred husband, repentantly
+accepts his Lord for hers, becoming a Christian. Rachel, having
+hastily visited her home, to find Saul gone thence with purpose not
+to return, leaves the house in her maid's care and goes back to Ruth,
+to whom, being requested to do so, she tells the story of Stephen's
+stoning. Then the funeral of Stephen takes place, with a memorial
+discourse pronounced, and an elegy recited, at the tomb.
+
+RUTH AND RACHEL.
+
+ The morrow morn broke fair in Bethany,
+ And Ruth rose early from unquiet sleep;
+ Rachel likewise, who slept in Mary's house.
+ The sun had not yet risen, but in the west
+ The moon hung whitening opposite the dawn,
+ When Ruth, her children left asleep, went forth
+ To feel the freshness of the morning air
+ Without, and water from the village well
+ To draw, both for the slaking of her thirst
+ And for the cooling of her brow that burned
+ And of her throbbing temples. At the well
+ Rachel she met who earlier still was forth
+ On the like errand. The two women hailed
+ And kissed each other. Ruth to Rachel then
+ Said: "Thou art not, I trow, this morning come
+ Hither the long way from Jerusalem?"
+
+ "Nay, Ruth," said Rachel, "here the yesternight
+ With Mary and Martha I abode a guest."
+
+ "How fresh the wind is," Ruth said, "hither blown
+ From off the western sea! Us, underneath
+ The crest of Olivet, it lights upon
+ Descending, broken, like a breath from heaven.
+ What a delicious balm!"
+ "About my brow,"
+ Said Rachel, "gratefully I feel the air,
+ Attempered so, soft flowing, as if one
+ That loved me like a mother gently stroked
+ My temples to undo a band of pain
+ Bound round them."
+ "And, in sooth," the other said,
+ Now looking narrowly at Rachel's face,
+ "Thou seemest sad of favor, Rachel. Thou,
+ Thou too, so young, hast then thy cause to grieve!
+ It is a sad world and a weary. But--
+ Forgive me if such quick instinctive fears
+ Be selfish, I am wife and mother--aught
+ Of evil tidings bringest thou me? Spare not
+ To speak. Thou wilt but answer to the dreams
+ I had this night, portending nameless ill.
+ Stephen--I fear for him. He yesterday
+ Left me beyond his wont oppressed in spirit,
+ And has not since returned. Strange--yet not strange;
+ Sometimes the livelong night he spends in prayer
+ Alone upon the top of Olivet
+ Or in the shadows of Gethsemane."
+
+ "Ruth," Rachel said, "the Angel of the Lord
+ Round His belovéd, like the mountains round
+ Jerusalem, encampeth ever; he
+ Of God's belovéd is, and guarded well!"
+
+ But Ruth scarce listened; she insisting said:
+ "Perhaps of Stephen some report thou bringest,
+ Hint doubtless of new danger threatening him!"
+
+ "Nay, Ruth, no longer danger threatens now
+ Thy husband; that is past, and he is safe."
+
+ "Thank God," said Ruth; "but stay, I dare not yet
+ Thank God. Tell me, have then our rulers ceased
+ To frown on Stephen preaching Jesus Christ?
+ Or Stephen, will he cease and preach no more?
+ This cannot be, for Stephen is such stuff
+ As never yet did bend to mortal beck;
+ And that--our rulers surely have not changed
+ Thus suddenly their mind. Thou art deceived,
+ They have deceived thee--Stephen is not safe;
+ It is their guile to make us think him safe,
+ He off his guard will fall an easier prey
+ Into their hands. Rachel, it was not kind,
+ Not faithful in thee so to be deceived.
+ More love had made thee more suspicious. I
+ Suspect forever everybody; thee
+ Now I suspect. Thou keepest something back,
+ Or haply palterest with a double sense.
+ Rachel, I charge thee, I adjure thee, speak
+ And tell me all. Stephen is dead! Say that--
+ Is dead! Thou meantest that by, 'He is safe.'
+ They have stoned him, stoned my husband, stoned the man
+ That was the truest Hebrew of them all!"
+
+ Though by her words Ruth challenged frank reply,
+ Yet by her tones and by her eager looks
+ She deprecated more what she invoked.
+ This Rachel saw, and answered not a word.
+ Then Ruth gainsaid what Rachel would not say:
+ "They have not done it, could not do it, he--
+ Rachel, it is not true, unsay it, quick,
+ It was a cruel jest to tease me so,
+ Thou art not a wife, thou art not a mother, else
+ Thou never hadst conceived so ill a jest!"
+
+ Rachel was tortured, but she could not speak,
+ And Ruth, secure in sense of respite yet,
+ Went on invoking what she would not hear:
+ "Why art thou silent? Speak, and keep not back
+ The truth, whatever it may be; there's naught
+ So soothing and so healing as the truth.
+ But I will not believe that he is dead.
+ Thou didst not know my husband. Dead! dead! dead!
+ I tell thee, Rachel, _that_ is something past
+ Imagining dreadful, hopeless. To be dead
+ Is--not to love, and not to speak to those
+ Who loved and love thee, not to hear them speak,
+ Saying they loved and love thee and lament
+ They ever gave thee cause of grief and now
+ Are different and would die a thousand deaths
+ To have been different then when thou couldst know--
+ Death, Rachel,--but of death what canst thou learn,
+ For thou art but a child and never wast,
+ Never, to such a husband such a wife--
+ To vex the noblest heart that ever broke!"
+
+ Rachel at first had listened with dismay,
+ And nothing found to answer to Ruth's words,
+ Whose words indeed flowed on and made no pause
+ For answer, as if she in truest truth
+ Sought not the answer that she seemed to seek,
+ Would fain postpone it rather, or avert.
+ But when at length the utterance of Ruth's thought
+ From converse passed into soliloquy
+ And the deep secret of her soul revealed,
+ Then Rachel caught a welcome gleam of hope.
+ A sign of grace she saw or seemed to see
+ At work for Ruth within her heart of grief,
+ Transmuting human sorrow to divine
+ Repentance, and for pain preparing peace.
+
+ "Let us go in together," Rachel said,
+ For they by this were nigh to Ruth's abode,
+ "Let us go in where we may be withdrawn
+ From note of such as here might mark our speech
+ Or action; I have word from him to thee."
+ Then they went in, and Ruth bestirred herself
+ To make a cheer of welcome for her guest.
+ That momentary truce to troubled thought
+ For Ruth, and interspace of quietness
+ From her own words which could not choose but flow
+ With helpless importunity till then,
+ Gave Rachel needed chance to speak. She said:
+ "O Ruth, thy husband fell asleep last night,
+ And slept a sweeter sleep than thine or mine,
+ A deep sweet sleep, a happy sleep, a blest.
+ Thou wouldst not wake him thence for worlds on worlds.
+ He felt before he slept that he should sleep,
+ And me, whom God our Father let be nigh,
+ Stephen bade bear a last good-night to thee.
+ He did not think the night was very long
+ Before him for his sleeping, and his wish
+ Was thou shouldst meet him presently to say
+ Good-morning. This was his true message, Ruth."
+
+ The ineffably serene steadfast regard
+ Of Rachel's eyes, that, out of liquid depths
+ Unsounded, looked angelic love and truth,
+ With pity mingled, equal measure--tears
+ Orbing them large, shot through and through with light
+ Of heavenly hope for Ruth--but, more than all
+ A subtly sweet insinuating tone,
+ Most musical, of softness in the voice,
+ That gently wound into the listener's heart--
+ These, with what else, who knows? of help from Heaven,
+ Wrought a bright miracle of change in Ruth.
+ She had been hard and dry, a desert rock;
+ The rock was smitten now with Moses' rod.
+ Ruth gushed in gracious tears, she veiled herself
+ With weeping, as sometimes a precipice
+ Veils itself dim with mist of cataract.
+ And Rachel wept with Ruth, until Ruth said:
+ "But where is Stephen, Rachel? It might be
+ They, meaning death, yet did not compass death.
+ Such things have been; haste, let us go and see.
+ Monstrous it were, if he should need me--I
+ The while here sitting weeping idle tears!"
+
+ "Come," Rachel said, and took her by the hand.
+ So hand in hand they went to Mary's house,
+ The elder guided as the younger led,
+ And neither speaking, stilled with solemn thought.
+ Mary and Martha met the twain, with mute,
+ Subdued, affectionate greeting, at the door,
+ And, understanding without word their wish,
+ Straight led them inward, with a quietude
+ Of gesture that spoke peace and peace infused,
+ To the place where in quietude reposed
+ That slumberer late so violently lulled
+ To this so placid sleep. The room was flushed
+ With hue of gold in hangings round the walls
+ And rugs of russet muffling deep the floor,
+ That made a kind of inner light diffused,
+ Like sunshine without sun and shadowless.
+ A golden-curtained window opened east,
+ And east the upturned face of Stephen looked,
+ Lying there motionless in that fast sleep--
+ So lying that, had he his eyelids raised,
+ He without moving might have seen the morn.
+ The rest, with one accord not entering, stood
+ About the door without, silent, and saw
+ While the wife sole went to the husband's side.
+ That instant, lo, from out the breaking dawn
+ A level sunbeam through the curtain slipped
+ And touched the fair translucent face with light.
+ Ruth marked it and she testified and said,
+ Falling upon her knees beside the couch:
+ "I take it as a token, Lord, from Thee;
+ Even so send Thou Thy light into my heart!
+ Lo, by the side of him made beautiful
+ In death, of whom I was unworthy, here
+ I give myself--alas, that it should be
+ Too late for him to have known it!--to his Lord.
+ I trust to be forgiven for my sin!
+ I thank Thee that I was not weight enough
+ Upon him to prevail against Thy might
+ Within him and prevent this sacrifice--
+ Accomplished all without my help, nay, all
+ In spite of my resistance! O my God,
+ How hast Thou humbled me! To have had no part,
+ Wife with her husband to have borne no part--
+ Save hindering what she could!--when such a deed
+ Of martyrdom for Christ was possible!
+ Behold, O Lord, thus late I take my part!
+ This now is also mine, as well as his,
+ This sacrifice. I have offered him to Thee!
+ And if my share be heavier even than his--
+ To live bereaved more grievous martyrdom
+ Than to have died--this too is my desert,
+ Accept the witness of my widowhood!"
+
+ Ruth ceased, but rose not from her knees, still fixed
+ In posture as if grown a pillar of prayer.
+ Then those three women came and knelt with her
+ Beside her dead, a silent fellowship
+ Of sympathy in sacrifice; but soon
+ Rachel and Mary, one on either side
+ Of Ruth, borne by the self-same impulse each,
+ Each at the self-same instant borne, unto
+ The self-same beautiful appeal, pure love's
+ Pure touch, stole softly each a hand in hers.
+ Each plighting hand so proffered Ruth upraised
+ Slowly and solemnly as with a kind
+ Of consecrating gesture to her lips,
+ And kissing seemed to seal a sacrament.
+ Then she arose, and all arose with her,
+ When Martha, not forgotten, likewise shared,
+ She too, with Ruth the kiss of sisterhood.
+ So, never a word between them spoken, all
+ Went backward and withdrew, Ruth last, who saw
+ That sunshine glorifying Stephen's brow,
+ And bore it thence, Shekinah in her heart.
+ Her countenance thus illumined from within,
+ The mother to her orphan children went,
+ And moved, a light, about her household ways.
+ She knew that others would with holy heed
+ Prepare that holy dust for burial.
+
+ But Rachel was more comfortless than Ruth.
+ Rest in her spirit found she none--until,
+ First having broken fast, but sparingly,
+ She hastened with winged footsteps to her home.
+ There her maid told her Saul went early forth
+ Leaving this message for his sister: "Here
+ Bide, if thou wilt; this house be still thy home.
+ But I go hence, whither I cannot tell,
+ Nor yet for how long absence; to what end--
+ Thou knowest. Cheer thee well!" The little maid
+ Looked rueful and perplexed, but nothing asked,
+ As nothing Rachel told her, save to say:
+ "Quick, bring thine elder sister, thou and she
+ Shall keep the house together for a time.
+ I also go, my little maid"--wherewith
+ Her little maid, now weeping, Rachel kissed--
+ "I also go, but weep not, I shall come
+ Again, I trust, in happier times. Farewell!"
+ Then Rachel straight to Ruth's abode returned.
+
+ "Glad am I thou hast come once more," said Ruth,
+ "For I have wished to ask thee many things.
+ How came his dreadful chance of martyrdom
+ On Stephen? I can bear to hear it all,
+ Since all is done and past and--'He is safe,'
+ As thou saidst, Rachel!"
+ Tenderly Ruth smiled,
+ With tears behind her smiles that did not fall.
+ Then Rachel said:
+ "I cannot tell thee all
+ As having all beheld, but this I heard,
+ That Stephen gave a noble testimony
+ Before the council who had cited him;
+ That there his face shone like an angel's, God
+ Himself so swearing for His servant, while
+ Against him swore false witnesses suborned
+ By Shimei; that his enemies could not bear
+ The fierceness of the love with which in wrath
+ He burned for God against their wickedness,
+ And so they rushed upon him violently
+ And thrust him forth without the city walls.
+ But God beheld their threatening, and He sent
+ His Romans to withstand them for a while.
+ Then we that loved and honored him drew nigh,
+ And would have spoken words of cheer to him,
+ But he--O Ruth, thou shouldst have seen him then!
+ I never can describe to thee how fair
+ Thy husband was to look upon, while he,
+ As steadfast as a star and as serene,
+ And not less lovely-luminous to our eyes,
+ Stood there amid the angry Sanhedrim
+ And to us spake such heavenly words of cheer!
+ He spake of thee, Ruth, and I think God gave
+ His spirit comfort in good hope for thee.
+ For, 'God will give all to our prayers,' said he,
+ And added, 'Husband He will be to her,
+ And Father to the fatherless.'"
+ Thereat
+ Ruth's tears as from a fresh-oped fountain flowed,
+ And eased her aching heart, too full before
+ Of love, remorseful love, for perfect peace.
+ Rachel with Ruth wept tears of sympathy;
+ But with the sweet and wholesome in her tears
+ Mixed salt and bitter, for she thought of Saul.
+ Ruth at length ceased to weep and yearning said:
+ "And then those Romans let them work their will!"
+
+ "On Stephen's body, yea, Ruth," Rachel said,
+ "But on his spirit they could have no power."
+
+ "The stones," said Ruth--
+ "The stones, Ruth," Rachel said,
+ "God gave His angels charge concerning them--
+ So verily I believe--and strictly bade,
+ 'Lo, let these slay, but see ye that they do
+ No harm unto My prophet.' So the stones,
+ They slew, but hurt not. God translated him;
+ He rose triumphant in meek majesty.
+ I should have told thee, Ruth, that while he stood
+ Before the council, he looked up and saw
+ Jesus in heaven on the right hand of God--
+ There standing; this he testified to all.
+ It was as if his faithful Lord had risen
+ To side with Stephen in his agony.
+ So, when they stoned him, Stephen upward spoke,
+ 'Lord Jesus, take my spirit'; then once more,
+ 'Lord, lay not Thou this sin unto their charge.'
+ This he said kneeling and so fell asleep."
+
+ The two some space sat musing silently;
+ Then Ruth:
+ "I feel that thou hast told me all
+ Most truly, Rachel, as most tenderly.
+ Thus, then, God giveth His belovéd sleep,
+ Thus also! And He doeth all things well!
+ Amen!"
+ Silence once more, that seemed surcharged
+ With deepening inarticulate amen
+ From both, and Ruth, regarding Rachel, said:
+ "Even so! But, Rachel, us not yet doth God
+ Will thus to sleep. Still, otherwise to sleep--
+ For His belovéd are not also we?--
+ May be God's gift to us. Thou surely needest,
+ Body and spirit, rest."
+ And Rachel said:
+ "The words of Stephen leap unto my lips
+ For answering thee; and these were Stephen's words:
+ 'God bless thee, Martha, for thy loving thought!'
+ And this makes me remember that one thing
+ Done yesterday I missed to tell thee of.
+ For Martha, faithful heart, forecasting well,
+ Brought food for Stephen that might hearten him
+ To bear whatever he had need to bear,
+ A cake of barley and a honeycomb.
+ 'God bless thee, Martha, for thy loving thought!'
+ Said Stephen, and so took the food from her,
+ And ate it giving thanks before us all.
+ He ate it with such look of appetite,
+ It cheered us with a sense of freedom his
+ From any discomposure of the mind.
+ O Ruth, in His pavilion God did hide
+ Thy husband, and his soul had perfect peace!"
+
+ "Was it not done like Martha?" Ruth replied;
+ "And done like Stephen too. For courtesy
+ Bloomed like a flower to grace his daily life.
+ I used to wonder at it--and I now
+ Wonder I did not see where such a flower,
+ Where, and where only, such a flower could find
+ Rooting to flourish in a world like this!
+ He always told me that the heart of Christ
+ Nourished what good in him, or beautiful,
+ I found--or fancied, as he smiled and said.
+ But I--Oh, holden heart!--I did not see.
+ And now it is too late, too late, for him
+ To have known! It may be that he knows it, yea,
+ But now to know it is not wholly such
+ As to have known it then, to have known it then!
+ Alas, there is not any chance of hope
+ Behind us, Rachel; hope is all before.
+ Let us look onward; we in hope were saved,
+ So Stephen used to say, and, 'I go hence
+ In comfort of some hope,' were his last words,
+ Or of his last, to me--concerning me,
+ Spoken with a sad cheerfulness that now
+ Breaks me with such a surge of memory!
+ But this is endless, let it here have end.
+ Come, Rachel, see, the sun rides high, come thou,
+ And I will bring thee to a quiet room,
+ Safe from the sun, where thou shalt rest a while."
+
+ So Rachel followed Ruth, not ill content
+ To be alone for thought if not for sleep.
+ Her will was not to sleep; but weariness,
+ With youth and health, was stronger, and she slept.
+
+ Already, when she woke, the sun halfway
+ From his high noon had down the western slope
+ Of sky descended, and she hearkening heard
+ A rumorous noise without upon the ways,
+ The stir of movement, steps of many feet,
+ With sound, muffled, of many voices nigh,
+ That startled her from sweet forgetfulness
+ To sudden sad remembrance of the things
+ That had been, and that were, and were to be.
+ Instinctive up she sprang, for, "Lo," she said,
+ "They gather unto Stephen's funeral;
+ Behooves that I be ready with all speed."
+ Therewith upon her knees she sank and prayed
+ A prayer for Ruth and for Ruth's little ones,
+ Widowed and orphaned by so dear a death,
+ And for herself--and for her brother Saul!
+ Then her heart swelled to a capacious wish,
+ And, anguished in one swift vicarious throe
+ Of great desire for help and grace divine,
+ She embraced the total church of Jesus Christ--
+ Of such a guide, of such a stay, bereaved!
+ Then Rachel, with the Everlasting Arms
+ Invisibly, nigh visibly, around
+ Her to sustain her steps, came forth, as one
+ That meekly walks leaning on her beloved,
+ And begged of Ruth that she might sister be
+ To her, that day, and thenceforth ever, mourn
+ As sister with her in the eyes of all.
+ "For I am lonely," Rachel said, "O Ruth,
+ As thou art; lonely let us be, we twain,
+ Together, widows both, and mix our tears.
+ For also I am widow, as thou art,
+ Yet not as thou--since me a heavier stroke
+ Makes widow, who have never been a wife!"
+
+ Ruth answered, though she did not understand,
+ And kissed her friend in plight of sisterhood.
+
+ So they two, clad alike from out Ruth's store
+ Of raiment, clad in sad attire alike,
+ As sisters walked together side by side--
+ Ruth's children with them, grieved, not knowing why--
+ To where, from Mary's house and Martha's borne,
+ With grievous lamentation, by good men
+ Devout, the flower and choice of Israel,
+ Was laid the sacred dust of Stephen down
+ And sealed within a rock-hewn sepulchre.
+
+ Joseph of Arimathæa, he who sought
+ And gained from Pilate leave to take away
+ The body of Jesus crucified, had sent
+ To Bethany, betimes, before the hour
+ Of burial, rich spices, a great weight,
+ Aloes and myrrh, with linen pure and fine,
+ To wrap the body of Stephen for his tomb.
+ Mary, the mother of the Lord, with John
+ Beloved of Jesus, loving her as son,
+ Came to that feast of sorrow bringing tears,
+ To Ruth medicinal more than any, wept
+ By one who had so learned to weep. So there
+ With sackcloth worn and ashes on the head,
+ They wailed aloud, that Hebrew company,
+ Women and men, they beat the breast, they rent
+ Their raiment, until one stood forth who said:
+ "Enough already has to grief been given.
+ Us it befits not here, for Stephen dead,
+ To mourn as mourn others who have no hope.
+ He was a burning and a shining light,
+ And we a season in his beams were glad.
+ Glory to God who kindled him for us!
+ Glory to God who hath from us withdrawn
+ His shining, and now hides him in Himself!
+ We thought we could not spare him, but God knew.
+ Let all be as God wills Who knows. Amen!"
+
+ "Amen!" they solemnly responded all,
+ And he who spake these things went on and said:
+ "The Lord anointed Stephen with the oil
+ Of gladness in the gift of speech above
+ His fellows. How he flamed insufferably,
+ In words that leapt out of his mouth, like swords
+ Out of their sheaths, enkindled to devour
+ The wicked! When he spoke, flew seraphim
+ And bore from off the altar living coals
+ Of God which, laid upon his lips, purged them
+ To utter those pure words that purified.
+ What zeal, what wisdom, what fixed faith, what power!
+ He stood our bulwark, he advanced our sword,
+ And single seemed an insupportable host.
+ Yet this puissant soldier of the truth,
+ To disobedience so implacable,
+ How gentle and how placable he was
+ To all obedience! He was like his Lord,
+ That Lion of the tribe of Judah, named
+ Also the Lamb of God. No words had he
+ Save words of vivid flame, sudden and swift
+ And deadly like the lightning, for God's foes;
+ But for the little flock of Jesus, balm
+ His speech--into those lips such grace was poured!
+
+ "Nor less in him for mighty work than word
+ The Holy Ghost a fountain was of power.
+ From him or through him what a plenteous stream
+ Flowed like the river of God in miracle!
+ Signs, wonders, gifts of healing, heavenly powers,
+ Innumerable flocked about his hand,
+ Like doves unto their windows flying home,
+ Waiting there eager to perform his will.
+
+ "A prophet of the elder time, reborn
+ Into the spirit of this latter age,
+ Was Stephen. Thanking God for him, let us
+ Together and steadfastly pray that He
+ Who made the great Elijah live again
+ In John the Baptist, give us Stephen back
+ In resurrection from his tomb with power.
+ Thus shall we pray as himself prophesied--
+ For Stephen, you remember, glanced at this
+ In prophecy; unless not prophecy
+ It were, but only generous hope, with wish
+ To comfort Rachel, when he spake to her
+ Of grace to come upon her brother yet--
+ We shall so seek what seems it he foresaw,
+ If we ask Jesus to make captive Saul!"
+
+ That speaker ceased, and then a prophetess
+ Among the women there took up a wail,
+ Which triumphed into gladness as it grew:
+
+ "Is fallen, is fallen, a prince in Israel!
+ Woe, while it yet was day, his sun went down!
+ Daughters of Judah, mourn for Stephen slain!
+
+ "Mourn for a candle of the Lord put out,
+ A torch of noble witness quenched in blood;
+ Wear sackcloth of thick darkness and bewail!
+
+ "Repent, O daughters of Jerusalem,
+ Repent, forsake your wickedness of woe;
+ Look up, look up, the quenched torch burns a star!
+
+ "Is risen, is risen; behold, at the right hand
+ On high sits he of his ascended Lord;
+ Rejoice, rejoice, for Stephen could not die!
+
+ "Comfort ye Ruth; thrice among women she
+ Lives blesséd, who, from wife to him, became,
+ Widowed, partaker of his martyrdom!
+
+ "Hosanna to the Son of David, Who,
+ Beheld of Stephen standing in the heavens,
+ Received His servant's spirit to Himself!
+
+ "The Resurrection and the Life is He;
+ He will not leave this body in its tomb;
+ Stephen and we shall meet Him in the air.
+
+ "Descending with the sound that wakes the dead,
+ Ten thousand of His saints attending Him,
+ He comes! He comes! Even so, Lord Jesus, come!
+
+ "Salvation, worship, blessing, glory, power,
+ Forever and forever unto God,
+ Our God; He never will forsake His own."
+
+ Uplifted high in heart, they went away.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK X.
+
+SAUL AT BETHANY.
+
+
+At the funeral service for Stephen, Shimei was a skulking attendant.
+He catches at a mention there overheard by him of the name of Saul in
+connection with that of Stephen, to plot an instigated persecuting
+visit on Saul's part to Bethany; Shimei hoping that Saul will thus
+encounter his own sister identified as a Christian. Saul takes a
+band of men and makes the visit. He finds his intended victims all
+together at the house of Ruth condoling with her--Rachel indeed
+among them. After sharp inward conflict, and much effort put forth
+without success to make his victims abjure their faith, Saul finally
+takes them to prison. But Rachel, she vainly entreating to share her
+companions' fate, he leaves behind. She takes upon herself the charge
+of Ruth's children in their own home, where Saul, month after month,
+secretly sends to her supply of every need.
+
+SAUL AT BETHANY.
+
+ Among the sons of God, when these one day
+ Came to present themselves before the Lord,
+ Satan came also; and so Shimei,
+ Amid the throng that mourned at Stephen's death,
+ Intruded. With smooth face of sanctimony,
+ Skulking to be unseen or heeded not,
+ He hovered furtive on the outer edge
+ Of audience, when those words of praise were said
+ To hearten--eye and ear alert to mark
+ All that befell. His thought was, 'Here perhaps
+ I shall learn something to the true behoof
+ And profit of our cause--right aim secure
+ For the next blow of vengeance to be struck.'
+ The name of Saul mysteriously conjoined
+ With Rachel's, in abhorrent prophecy
+ As seemed--this, Shimei caught at eagerly
+ And said, 'Aha!'
+ Then, as the throng dispersed
+ All to their several homes, straight Shimei
+ Went to seek Saul. Him found that spy malign
+ With the chief priests in council, plotting deep
+ To hunt the sect of Jesus to the death.
+ These had armed Saul with writ and warrant sealed
+ Empowering him to enter where he would,
+ House after house, and whomsoever found,
+ Man be it or woman, guilty of belief
+ In Jesus as Messiah, such to seize
+ And drag to prison.
+ Instantly conceived
+ Shimei a subtle snare to enmesh the feet
+ Of Saul. The proud young zealot Pharisee
+ Should be set on to visit first in search
+ Those homes of Bethany; where, unadvised
+ Perhaps, so Shimei guessed, the brother might,
+ To his dismay, find his own sister one
+ With the disciples of the Nazarene.
+ Then to make prisoner his own flesh and blood,
+ Or openly spare Rachel for kin's sake--
+ This, scandal against scandal doubtful weighed,
+ Would be the hard alternative to Saul.
+
+ "Belovéd brother Saul," so Shimei spoke,
+ "_I_ mourned at Stephen's funeral to-day.
+ Not loud, you know, but deep, my mourning was;
+ Not loud, for I am modest, and my wish
+ Was less to be seen than to see; but deep,
+ For there was cause, to one that loved you, Saul,
+ To be sincerely sad on your behalf.
+ Incredible it seems, they spoke your name,
+ Not, as might honor it, with hate and dread,
+ But very ambiguously, to say the least.
+ In fact, I fear you may be compromised,
+ Unless you take prompt measures in the matter.
+ Hark you, a certain orator stood up
+ Who, after praising Stephen to his worth,
+ Distinctly hinted Saul was looked upon
+ As hopeful future pervert to their cause
+ Predestined to fill Stephen's vacant room.
+ The fellow founded on some prophecy
+ Which, as I gathered, Stephen had put forth.
+ Now this preposterous notion, with such folk,
+ Is far more like to prosper, and thus be
+ Noised undesirably, than you might guess,
+ As a report injurious to your name.
+ You will be tainted with disloyalty,
+ In general esteem--to our great loss.
+
+ "What I propose is that you strike a stroke
+ So sudden and so ringing and so aimed
+ As shall decisively and neatly nip
+ This precious piece of prophecy in the bud,
+ And put you out of reach of calumny.
+ You have your warrant and commission; good,
+ Use them at once, sleep not upon them; now,
+ This very night--for domiciliary work
+ Like what you purpose, night is the best time,
+ Birds to their nests, you know, at night come home--
+ This very night, take you a trusty band
+ And make a bold foray at Bethany.
+ There Stephen lived, and there a hotbed yet
+ Thrives of this pestilent heresy. No place
+ Fitter than the abode and vicinage
+ Of your late overmatch in controversy
+ To make first theatre of the exploits
+ You aim at in this different field--field where,
+ With odds so in your favor, you should win.
+ Easier far, given the right support, to drag
+ To dungeon and to death a hundred men
+ Or praying women, all as tame as sheep,
+ Than one impracticable fellow like
+ That Stephen manage in fair controversy!
+
+ "You have my best kind hopes and all good men's.
+ Ask for the house that harbored Stephen's corpse
+ And whence the funeral issued--quarry there
+ You cannot fail to find. The widow too
+ Of Stephen, I watched her, and what I saw
+ Makes me misdoubt her Hebrew orthodoxy.
+ Sound her--an ounce of thorough work done now,
+ Unquestionably thorough, will be worth
+ A hundred weight of paltering by and by.
+ Despise the fear that now and then a man
+ May call you cruel; the worst cruelty,
+ As you and I well know, is ill-timed softness.
+ This thing must be stamped out; it is a plague,
+ It creeps from house to house, no house is safe.
+ Your house, Saul, mine--that sister fair of yours,
+ Yes, treat the thought with scorn, but some fine day,
+ Why not? Saul wakes to find his sister lost."
+
+ How far unconsciously, Saul could not guess,
+ But Shimei, in that last home thrust of his,
+ Either by pure fortuity, or else
+ With malice the most exquisitely wise,
+ Had hit the quivering quick of Saul's sore pride.
+ Saul winced visibly, and Shimei, satisfied,
+ Left him alone the prey of his own thoughts.
+
+ Saul's thoughts were visions rather; first, he saw
+ His sister as in that farewell with her
+ Bowed beautiful beneath a brother's scorn,
+ Like a meek flower broken with tempest; then,
+ Stephen he saw, his face with God in him
+ Afire, before the council; next, that face
+ Toward heaven upturned, he, far within the veil
+ Agaze, beholding there the glory of God;
+ Once more, the martyr lifting holy hands
+ On high, with his last breath praying for those
+ That slew him, praying also then for Saul!
+ Rachel the while--she rather felt than seen--
+ With tears that did not gather, but that made
+ Her deep eyes deeper than the soundless sea,
+ Looking at him. Swift then the vision changed,
+ And he saw Stephen in the temple court
+ Turn suddenly round on Saul his blinding face
+ To threaten him with promise that, one day,
+ He, Saul himself, should grovel in the dust
+ Before the feet of Jesus crucified!
+ Those visions were as when the lightning-flash,
+ By night, fast following lightning-flash, reveals,
+ One instant and no more, the world, but prints
+ Its image on the eye intensely bright.
+
+ The final vision wrought a fierce revolt
+ In Saul from that relenting which, before,
+ The earlier visions almost made him feel.
+ As with a mortal gripe, his vise-like will
+ Clutched at his heart and held it fast and hard.
+ Scorning to be diverted from his path
+ Because, forsooth, the meddling Shimei
+ Pointed it out to him offensively,
+ Saul moved at once to go to Bethany.
+ Seven servitors he chose, strong men whom use
+ Had, hand and heart, seasoned to such employ--
+ With these a guide--and started on his way.
+ Again the moon shone, as the yesternight,
+ And flooded heaven and earth with glory mild.
+ But her mild glory now was a rebuke
+ To human passion, not a balm to pain.
+ With swords and staves armed, as that night came they
+ Who looked for Jesus in Gethsemane--
+ The needless lamps and torches in their hands
+ With flare and smoke affronting the moonlight--
+ They marched, those seven, following the guide with Saul.
+ At first these chattered lightly as they walked,
+ But soon the stern, stark, wordless mood of Saul,
+ And his grim purpose in his pace expressed,
+ Urgent and swift, taxing their utmost strength
+ To follow and not fall behind, quite quelled
+ The social spirit in all, and on all went
+ In sullen silence like their chief. Like him,
+ Insensibly each moment more and more,
+ While thought and feeling they shut strictly up
+ Within them from all vent in speech, they these
+ Changed to brute instinct of vindictiveness;
+ Insensibly, like him, with every step
+ Of vehement ongoing, vehement
+ Propulsion gathered they in mind and will
+ To reach and grapple with their task. So on
+ And up with speed they pressed toward Bethany.
+
+ At Bethany, meanwhile, the flock in fold
+ Abode the coming of those prowler wolves--
+ Unweeting, in sad sense of safety lulled.
+ The sisters, with the brother Lazarus,
+ Had to Ruth's house at eve repaired; they there
+ With Rachel sat together, in the court
+ Under the open sky, and spake with Ruth,
+ Or spake for Ruth to hear, comforting her.
+
+ "'I am the Resurrection and the Life'"--
+ Thus Martha--"how the very words to me
+ Were spirit of life, were resurrection power,
+ So spoken, from such lips, at such a time,
+ When Lazarus lay sleeping in that swoon
+ Which we call death! I did not need to wait
+ Until my brother should indeed again
+ Arise, obedient, at His word, to feel
+ The utterer of that saying was the Christ."
+ "But when He wept, when Jesus with us wept,"
+ Said Mary, "I felt solace in His tears
+ Such that almost I would have always grieved,
+ To be always so comforted." A pause,
+ Then eyes on Lazarus turned, and he: "From where
+ I was--but where I was, although I seem
+ Well to remember, yet could not I tell
+ In any words, or show by any signs,
+ However I might try--I heard His voice
+ Say, 'Lazarus, come forth.' Those round me heard,
+ I thought they heard, with me, that potent voice,
+ And they were not surprised, as was not I,
+ Seeming to know it and to understand.
+ That voice goes everywhere and is obeyed,
+ To all the perfect law of liberty,
+ And I obeyed as naturally as I breathe;
+ And I am here, in witness of His power,
+ Whose power is universal through all worlds."
+ "His power is great," said Ruth, "and wide His sway,
+ Yet seems His grace the sovereign of His power."
+ "Yea," Rachel said, "for doth not power in Him
+ Bend to the yoke and service of His grace?"
+ "We easily err," said Lazarus, "seeking here
+ To comprehend the incomprehensible.
+ All difference is in us, for all in Him
+ One and the same is; power is grace and grace
+ Is power, in Him, nay, power and grace is He.
+ And He is ours and we are His, and one
+ Are we with Him and in Him one likewise
+ Each with the other, all." "How blest!" they said,
+ "And the whole family in heaven and earth
+ Are one, and Stephen is with us or we
+ With him, and heaven is here or here is heaven!"
+
+ A little while in silence and deep muse,
+ And, by the Holy Spirit, fellowship
+ With the Almighty Father and His Son.
+ Then, "Lo, let us join hands," they said, "and sing
+ That psalm which breathes of unity like this."
+ With braided tones, in unison they sang:
+ 'Behold, how good it is for brethren here,
+ 'How pleasant, thus in unity to dwell
+ 'Together! It is like that costly chrism
+ 'Upon the head which overflowing ran
+ 'Down Aaron's beard and down his garment's folds,
+ 'Abundant as the dew of Hermon drops,
+ 'Distilled, upon the heights of Sion where
+ 'Jehovah fixed the blessing, life, even life
+ 'Forevermore.'
+ "A sweet strain and a rich,"
+ Said Lazarus; "David touched it to his harp,
+ Taught by the Holy Spirit. Nevertheless,
+ Something it lacks to fill the measure up
+ To that deep sense of oneness which we feel
+ In Jesus, since He came, since Jesus came
+ And spake, then went, but came again, in us
+ Forever to abide. Cannot we sing
+ Some words of His, as tunable, more deep?
+ Such words He spake in a celestial rhythm
+ That night before He sought Gethsemane.
+ They sat as in the Holy of holies with Him,
+ And John leaned on His bosom where He sat.
+ I have heard John rehearse the heavenly words
+ Until at length I too have them by heart."
+ Then Lazarus gave them sentences, which all
+ Chanted in simple measure low and sweet:
+ 'Let not your heart be troubled, ye believe
+ 'In God, also in Me believe. Within
+ 'My Father's house there many mansions are.
+ 'I should have told you, had it not been so,
+ 'Because I go to fit a place for you.
+ 'And if I go and fit for you a place,
+ 'I shall return and take you to Myself,
+ 'That where I am there ye may also be.'
+
+ Was it a premonition, or did grief
+ Surge up through peace and joy to claim its own?
+ Said Lazarus: "Yet He told us, 'In the world
+ Ye will have tribulation, though in Me
+ Ye shall have peace.' With tribulation, peace!"
+
+ His closing words they took from Lazarus' lips,
+ "With tribulation, peace!" and of them made
+ A musical refrain half sad, half glad,
+ Or wholly glad in sadness, which they sang.
+ When ever were there cadences more sweet,
+ More sweet or more pathetic? Thrice sang they
+ Those words together; but, at the fourth time,
+ Just in that breath between the rise and fall,
+ Before from 'tribulation' they touched 'peace'--
+ A shock as of a mace struck on the door,
+ Which yielded, and abrupt there strode in--Saul!
+
+ Saul was alone; his men he left without.
+ The band had first the sisters' dwelling sought,
+ To find the inmates gone--fled, as Saul guessed.
+ Without delay, they came to Ruth's abode,
+ Fiercer from disappointment Saul. But though
+ Ruthless he came, he now, arrested there,
+ Ruthful a moment stood at gaze. He saw
+ Four women and one man in simple sort
+ Sitting together in communion still.
+ They did not look like culprits, nay, a light
+ Purer than purest moonlight seemed to shine
+ From out their faces underneath the moon.
+ It was a feast of comfort that they kept,
+ Those four, with Ruth the widowed--this Saul saw,
+ And his heart thawed to pity and sheer shame.
+ He would have turned and left them, but--his men
+ Without! The chief priests and the Sanhedrim!
+ And Shimei! And Saul, with all Saul owed
+ To Saul's fair fame, his conscience, and his God!
+
+ This all was in an instant, while he yet
+ Only the group and not the persons saw
+ Who made the group, and so before he knew
+ His sister in her sombre different garb
+ Disguised and in the half light of the moon.
+ As Rachel now he fully recognized,
+ Dismay almost unmanned him once again.
+ Then anger to dismay succeeding made
+ His brother's heart in him against her burn
+ The hotter that it was a brother's heart.
+ Speechless he hung, because he could not speak
+ For anger; but when she, adventuring, drew
+ Near him and said, "Brother, I pray thee let
+ Me speak with thee apart a moment," then
+ The vials of his speech he broke on her:
+
+ "'Brother'! Thou shalt not 'brother' me. Thou hast
+ No brother more, no sister I. Once, yea--
+ But that is long ago, and she is dead,
+ My sister, and in _her_ name will I hear
+ No woman speak henceforth. Thou hast missed thy mark
+ In that appeal. Better hadst thou bode dumb.
+ Go, woman! Thither! Sit thee with thine own!"
+
+ Saul, with his finger pointing to her seat,
+ Just left, in added scorn, spurned her from him.
+ Then Lazarus spoke: "With me do what thou wilt;
+ But these are women, let me stand for them."
+ "Stand for thyself," said Saul, "and answer me.
+ Thou art called Lazarus, I trow?" "Thou hast said,"
+ Lazarus replied. "Well, friend, with thee," said Saul,
+ "I have to speak. Disciple art thou, then,
+ Of Jesus Nazarene, late crucified?"
+ "Of Jesus," full confessing, Lazarus said,
+ "Of Jesus, whom, not knowing what they did,
+ Men crucified, but whom God glorified,
+ Raising Him from the dead and seating Him
+ At the right hand of glory in the heavens--
+ Of Him I am disciple. Bless His name!"
+
+ "Thou art young to utter blasphemy," said Saul;
+ "Sure unadvisedly thou hast spoken this.
+ Unsay it instantly, and swear it false,
+ Or, by the warrant of the Sanhedrim,
+ Thou goest with me to prison, perhaps to death,
+ The way of Stephen and all heretics!"
+
+ "Thou speakest idly," Lazarus said to Saul;
+ "Prison and death no terrors have for me.
+ The Lord I serve is Lord of life and death."
+
+ "Yea, I have heard," said Saul to Lazarus,
+ "Thou boastest to have been from death itself
+ Called back to life by whom thou namest Christ.
+ Let him, once more, call thee from out the tomb
+ To which I shall consign thee--if he can.
+ Saul then perhaps will his disciple be!
+ Poor fool, fanatic, what shall I call thee?
+ Persist not in this folly. Be a Jew,
+ A Jew indeed, nor fling thy life away.
+ Anathema be Jesus!' say but that,
+ Thou, Lazarus, and all the rest, with thee,
+ And I go hence taking the sword away,
+ The sword of just authority, undrawn,
+ Asleep within its scabbard, ye all safe,
+ All Jews indeed, and I given back again
+ A sister, Rachel mine, won from the dead!
+ 'Anathema be Jesus!' say those words."
+
+ Saul ceased, awaiting what those five would do.
+ They did not look at one another; all,
+ As with one will to all--their eyes upraised,
+ And their hands clasped in ecstasy of awe--
+ Together "Alleluia Jesus!" said.
+ On Saul a power like lightning fallen from heaven
+ Fell, at that adoration from their lips.
+ A moment he stood stupefied, and then,
+ With a great wrench of scornful will, he freed
+ Himself and summoned his retainers in.
+
+ These entered rudely, but abashed they hung,
+ And wondering saw their master half abashed,
+ Before that little company clothed on
+ With virtue like a dreadful panoply.
+ Half with the air of one subdued, or one
+ Feeling he acts by sufferance not by power,
+ Saul bids bind all--save Rachel--and forthwith
+ Lead them to prison.
+ "Also me, bind me,"
+ So Rachel to the men said eagerly,
+ And offered her fair wrists. They looked at Saul,
+ But Saul vouchsafed to them nor word nor sign.
+ Still, 'No,' they gathered from that cold aspect
+ In him which seemed to say, 'That which I bid,
+ Do, further, naught.' Rachel to Saul himself
+ Beseechingly then turned and said: "O Saul,
+ Full well I know thou doest this, constrained
+ By conscience. Then by conscience be constrained
+ To let thy men bind also me, who am
+ As guilty as these are and with them should share
+ One lot."
+ "I did not come here to be taught
+ My duty," Saul said, "least of all by thee.
+ And least of all from thee will I abide
+ To be adjured as by my conscience. Once
+ I had a sister, she was conscience to me,
+ But, as I told thee, that was long ago,
+ And she is dead, my sister!"
+ Sadness mixed,
+ Unmeant, resisted, irresistible,
+ With Saul's enforced hardheartedness, which broke
+ His tone to pathos, and, despite himself
+ With those last words he burst in tears. He shook
+ In shudders of strong agony, while all
+ Wondered, but Rachel did not wonder, she
+ Knew far too well her brother, far too well
+ Knew their joint past, the two pasts they had had
+ Together, long and happy one, and one
+ So brief, so bitter,--and she pitied Saul.
+ She pitied him, but strongly did not weep--
+ Though afterward, alone, remembering,
+ She wept as if her eyes were fountains of tears--
+ With him now Rachel would not weep, for she
+ Knew far too well her brother, that he scorned
+ Himself for weeping those hot tears, and would
+ Be vexed to see tears wept in sympathy
+ As if with will he let his mood relent.
+ So Rachel held her pity hard shut up
+ Within her heart, which ached the more denied
+ Its wished-for vent in tears, and Saul soon curbed
+ His passion and in other passion veiled.
+ "Haste, there!" he said, sharp turning on his men,
+ "The night flies, while ye loiter."
+ Now the men
+ Already had bound Lazarus. He, ere yet
+ The shameful needless bonds upon the wrists
+ Of those four gentle women were made fast,
+ Said: "Saul, what evil have these women done
+ That they deserve roughness like this? I go
+ Willingly with thee, albeit innocent,
+ For I a man am and can well endure
+ Bonds, stripes, dungeon, or death, having such hope
+ Within me as makes all afflictions light,
+ Whatever they may be, compared with that
+ Eternal weight of glory nigh at hand.
+ Like hope have also these, and they will bear,
+ Doubtless, supported, whatsoever ill
+ Unmerited thou choosest to inflict.
+ But wilt thou choose to inflict indignity
+ And pain on such as these?"
+ "I do not choose,"
+ Said Saul; "I without choosing do, not what
+ I would, but what I must. I too wear chains,
+ Am bond of conscience, heavier chains wear I
+ Than these light manacles that bind the hands
+ But leave the heart free and one's will one's own.
+ Chained am I and driven. Conscience drives me on,
+ Both will and heart in me under the lash
+ Cower, and I here as but a galley-slave
+ Do what my conscience bids, joyless, and fierce
+ From lack of joy, more miserable far,
+ Binding, than ye are bound, with your fool's joy
+ Of windy hope! For me, I only know
+ That, in whatever way, this thing accursed,
+ This craze to think _that_ man the Christ, must be
+ Curbed, checked, stopped, crushed, brought to an utter end,
+ Forever. All the future of our race
+ Hangs on it. Woman, tempted, fell, she first,
+ In Eden, whence is all our woe, and now
+ Women it seems are the peculiar prey
+ Of this new trick of devilish subtlety;
+ And, as of old, woman deceived becomes
+ Deceiver, and through her the mischief spreads
+ Ungovernably. So women, too--the cause
+ In part of the disease--must in part pay
+ The price of cure. For remedy this is,
+ Not punishment. Ye for the general health
+ Suffer--for your own health not less, if ye
+ Yield wisely, and not foolishly resist.
+ Yield wisely now, and let me hence depart
+ Cheered to have healed a little here the hurt
+ With which the daughter of God's people bleeds!"
+
+ How little prospered this his new appeal,
+ Saul learned, when Ruth, as not having heard even, said:
+ "At least let me, if I indeed must leave
+ My children double orphans so, let me
+ Now go and see them in their helpless sleep,
+ And take a farewell of them with my eyes.
+ But who will care for them when I am gone?
+ I cannot, will not, go away from them.
+ Nay, ye may bind me, ye may slay me, drag
+ Me hence may ye, alive or dead, but make
+ Me go with my own feet away from them,
+ My children, in their innocent infancy,
+ And leave them to pine motherless, forlorn,
+ And perish in their innocent infancy--
+ That is beyond your strength--I will not go--
+ A mother may defy the Sanhedrim!"
+
+ Ruth spoke dry-eyed, with holy mother's wrath,
+ Sublime in her indignant eloquence.
+ Saul, not unmoved, although inexorable,
+ Said: "Woman, as thy wish is, thou shalt go
+ Freely to see thy children. May the sight
+ Dispose thee to a better mind! Come back
+ Ready to say, 'For their sake, I renounce
+ My folly, I will be true Jewish mother
+ To them, so let me stay,'--and thou shalt stay.
+
+ Ruth going, Rachel thought, 'Shall I too go
+ With her, that I may help her bear to part
+ From her dear babes?' Quickly resolved behind
+ To tarry, she, Ruth gone, went up to Saul,
+ And said: "I pray thee, Saul, let Rachel go
+ Instead of Ruth to prison. Let Ruth bide
+ To nurse her children. I will take her place
+ Gladly in her captivity, and be
+ A surety for her. Young and strong am I,
+ And I will be a firm good surety, Saul,
+ Not fleeing and not complaining, always there,--
+ And if, hereafter ever, it should seem
+ Needful to have Ruth come herself to prison,
+ Why, she will still be here, under thy hand,
+ As now, so then, to be hence thither led.
+ Be kind, and have me bound straightway, before
+ Ruth comes again, that she be left no choice
+ But to let Rachel have her wilful way,
+ Perceiving that I have my bonds on me
+ To go to prison with her, if not without,
+ While much I wish to go without her--wish,
+ And, by thy kind permission, have the power.
+ Dost thou not think, Saul"--wherewith Rachel smiled
+ On Saul a starlight smile, which made him feel
+ How high she was above him in her sphere
+ Unconsciously--"Dost thou not think that I
+ Will make as good a prisoner as Ruth?"
+
+ Had she not smiled that smile, Saul might have thought,
+ 'Infatuated child!' and thought aloud.
+ But that bright smile of almost humor sad
+ Showed him how sanely her true self she was,
+ And he was baffled, sudden-smitten dumb.
+ He could not answer her; much less could he
+ Bid bind those slender wrists with manacles
+ And send his sister to imprisonment!
+ So there Saul stood before her, marble-mute.
+ Not long--for Ruth soon now came back, more calm,
+ She having prayed beside her sleeping babes,
+ And trusted them again to the Most High
+ As Father, and from the Most High received
+ Grace to bear graciously her testimony,
+ Even by imprisonment, and children reft,
+ For Stephen's Lord and hers. The others marked
+ Ruth's placid changed demeanor, and gave thanks
+ Silent to God who thus their prayer had heard.
+ "I go," she said to Saul, "for Jesus' sake
+ Wherever thou mayst lead. My babes I trust,
+ As Stephen trusted them before he suffered,
+ Unto the Father of the fatherless.
+ Lo, I am ready--bind me--for His sake!"
+
+ Never so ruefully had those hard men
+ Bound any hands for prison as they bound hers;
+ And scarcely Saul found steady voice to say:
+ "Thy children shall be cared for tenderly,
+ Till thou return to them in sounder mind;
+ The fathers of our tribes will see to this."
+
+ Then Rachel said, and saying it wept at last:
+ "They would not bind me, Ruth, to take thy place,
+ Though I entreated them while thou wert gone.
+ I shall be left, unworthy to be left,
+ If ye, beloved, are worthy to be taken!
+ But, Ruth, if thou wilt let me, I shall stay
+ And myself be a mother to thy babes,
+ Nurturing them most lovingly, alike
+ For thine, their father's, and their own sweet sakes.
+ And I will daily bring thee word of them,
+ Treasuring for thee each little syllable
+ They lisp from day to day of loving speech
+ Concerning father or mother gone away.
+ They shall not lack whatever I can give
+ Of mother's tendance, so as yet to feel
+ That I am not their mother, only one
+ Less wise, less good, less loving, and less fair
+ Than she, who for their mother's sake loves them!
+ All this, I trust, will not last very long,
+ This motherlessness for them, this childlessness
+ For thee--thou wilt come back--but, O Ruth, pray"--
+ Thus Rachel softly for Ruth sole to hear--
+ "For surely now thou understandest well,
+ Too well! what then I meant when once I told thee,
+ 'I too am widow as thou art, yet not
+ As thou, since me stroke heavier has bereaved!'--
+ O Ruth, pray thou and never cease to pray
+ For Saul, my brother!"
+
+ So they went away,
+ And, lodged in prison, those four captives sang,
+ A silent melody making in their hearts,
+ "With tribulation, peace!" until they slept.
+ But Rachel having followed at remove
+ Behind them, saw where they were put in hold,
+ Then, hedged about meanwhile with purity,
+ With convoy doubtless too of angels hedged,
+ Gladly on such an errand earthward come,
+ Invisible bright legion hovering round!--
+ Safely returned to sleep in Stephen's house.
+
+ There she abode, and thence, an angel she!
+ Went daily to and fro between Ruth's house
+ And Ruth in prison, bearing messages,
+ Refections often bearing, food or drink,
+ Her own housewifely skill and instinct nice,
+ With other comforts portable, sometimes,
+ Pillow or cushion, rug or robe or shawl,
+ Such as might serve to cheer the homesick heart
+ In any there imprisoned, with sweet sense
+ At least of loving thought from one for those
+ In bonds, as herself with them bound; the while
+ That for the orphaned children she made home.
+ Nor ever failed to Rachel full supply
+ Of all whatever need there was to her.
+ Month after month, her cruse was brim with oil,
+ With meal her measure, large replenishment.
+ God put it in the heart of Saul to send,
+ Diverted like an irrigating rill
+ Full all its season from the affluent Nile,
+ A secret stream of various providence
+ For Rachel and for Rachel's fosterlings
+ Fed from the fountain of his patrimony.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK XI.
+
+SAUL AND HIRANI.
+
+
+Saul, ill-content with his own prosperity in persecution, retires
+gloomily, late at night, to his desolated home. He vainly tries to
+sleep, and, rising very early, goes to consult Gamaliel. Returning,
+he encounters Shimei, who, with gibes, instigates a further act of
+persecution on Saul's part, cunningly contriving it to make refusal
+impossible. Saul attempting the arrest proposed by Shimei meets with
+opposition, which the latter has secretly inspired. The persecutor
+in consequence narrowly escapes violent death, being rescued at the
+critical moment by Shimei; who himself, with a band of servitors,
+makes the arrest unsuccessfully attempted by Saul alone. The man
+arrested confesses Jesus before the Sanhedrim, constant against every
+inducement to deny his Lord. He is scourged, at the instance of
+Shimei, and finally, at the instance of Mattathias, stoned; Saul in
+both cases giving his vote against the man.
+
+SAUL AND HIRANI.
+
+ With large prosperity and little joy,
+ Thus the first stage of that 'straight path' foreseen
+ By him to Rachel, 'traced in blood and tears,'
+ Saul had accomplished, and the night was late;
+ He parted from his men and was alone.
+ Alone and moody, by the westering moon,
+ His face downcast turned absently toward what
+ Late was his home, home longer not to him,
+ With footstep slow suspended by sad thought--
+ Which had no goal, but ever round and round
+ On one fixed centre hopelessly revolved--
+ Saul paced the still streets of Jerusalem,
+ Like a soul seeking rest and finding none.
+ Before the door at length he finds himself
+ Of his own house forsaken yesterday.
+
+ For an uncertain absence, but for long
+ As he supposed, Saul thence that morn had fled
+ In haste and bitterness. He could not bear
+ To think of meeting Rachel day by day,
+ And that great gulf impassable between
+ Her and himself yawning! he hands imbrued
+ Perhaps in blood of those she counted dear
+ But he most hateful counted bringing home,
+ Her innocent white hands to touch, and feel
+ The difference! Therefore he fled because
+ 'Rachel,' thought he, 'must bide, and bide we twain
+ Cannot.' But now Rachel was gone, and Saul,
+ Alone and lonely, sojourner might be
+ Where brother and sister late had shared a home.
+ He enters noiselessly, and unperceived
+ Steals to his chamber; there upon his couch
+ To restless thought, he, not to rest, lies down.
+ Restless and fruitless, save that, morning yet
+ Pearl-white, untinted with that ruddy flush
+ Of color in the east before the sun,
+ Saul rose, and, after joyless orisons,
+ Went to Gamaliel's house, sure him to find
+ Already on his roof to greet the dawn.
+
+ "In anguish sore and sore perplexity
+ Of spirit, master," Saul said, "lo, I come
+ To thee, not knowing whither else to go,
+ For solace, and the solving of my doubt."
+
+ "Welcome thou comest ever, even or morn,"
+ Gamaliel said; "but what disquiets thee?
+ When in the council last I heard thee speak,
+ Thou wert all firmness, as one wholly clear
+ In purpose, and thou hadst that glad aspect,
+ Though serious, which befits the mind resolved.
+ Whence, Saul, the change in thee?"
+
+ "Thou knowest," said Saul
+ "How prospered my attempt, ventured upon
+ Without thy counsel, in that issue joined
+ With Stephen."
+
+ "Yea, my son," Gamaliel said;
+ "But I, meantime, after my counsel given
+ Dissuading thee, had learned myself to feel
+ How failed the hand of brute authority
+ Against this strange faith of the Nazarene.
+ Thine undertaking I less disapproved
+ After our hearing of the Galilæans.
+ Something perceived in them, or through them felt,
+ Disturbed me with a strange solicitude,
+ Which the ill fortune of thine own assay
+ Did not relieve. But thou, thou still wert clear,
+ Wert thou not, Saul? Thine action did not halt;
+ Promptly in Stephen's stoning thou took'st part."
+
+ "I acted promptly, that I might be clear
+ In thought," said Saul; "this, rather than because
+ I was so clear. My halting urged me on.
+ Yet now, O master mine, I might perhaps
+ Be clear, but that my coadjutorship
+ Offends me so, torments me with such doubt.
+ In the right way how can I be, and be
+ In the same way with Shimei? My soul
+ Sickens at him, at all his words and ways
+ Sickens, and still he dogs me every step,
+ Clings to me like my shadow, whispers me
+ Over my shoulder, pointing me out my way,
+ Until I hardly can do that which else
+ Freely I should, because he bids me do it!"
+
+ "Yea, Saul, my son, trust thou thine instinct there,"
+ Gravely Gamaliel said, with slow reserve
+ That warned how more than he would say was meant;
+ "Our brother Shimei is a dark man,
+ Whose public zeal is edged with private spite;
+ Him well, son Saul, it thee behooves beware.
+ Since when thou scornedst him in those high words
+ Before the council, Shimei hates thee, Saul,
+ And hate like his is sleepless till revenge.
+ Ill for a cause that must be served by him!
+ But some are tools, and others ministers,
+ Of God, Who works His holy will with all!"
+
+ Unwarned by warning, but in conscience pricked,
+ And following his own tyrannous thought, Saul spoke:
+ "Those infamous false witnesses of his--
+ Say, master, did I on my conscience take
+ The guilt of their suborning, when consent
+ I gave to Stephen's death thereby procured?
+ My conscience like a scorpion stings me on,
+ But whether a good conscience before God
+ It be, or rather a conscience violated,
+ Which I must quiet by not heeding it,
+ And by confusing it with din of deeds
+ Forever doing--this I cannot well
+ Resolve me, and--but, nay, for that were false,
+ I do not wish thou shouldst resolve me it.
+ Forgive me, and farewell! But pray for Saul!"
+
+ Therewith, and pausing not, like one distraught,
+ Or one goaded, and wildly seeking fast
+ Enough before the goad to fly, which flies
+ Only the faster, following, for his speed,
+ And pricks the harder--so Saul broke away
+ And left Gamaliel on his roof alone
+ Astonished.
+ Swiftly now, yet with a haste
+ As of one wishing to leave far behind
+ Some spot abhorred, much more than as of one
+ Eager a goal before him to attain,
+ Say rather as of one insanely fierce
+ Somewhither, anywhither, from himself
+ Pursuing hard himself, to fly, Saul flew
+ Back toward his dwelling. At the door arrived,
+ He well-nigh stumbled--for his hasting feet
+ Against some shapeless heap struck that alive
+ Seemed, for it moved, and from the threshold, where
+ He in a kind of ambush crouching lay,
+ Slowly into the semblance of a man,
+ Under Saul's eyes down bent, upgrew--Shimei!
+
+ 'Sin coucheth at the door!' thought Saul; he thought
+ Half of himself, as half of Shimei,
+ For, 'If thou doest not well, thou Saul!' thought he,
+ Then, "Reptile! How beneath my heel should I
+ His serpent head have bruised!" hissed hotly out
+ Between his set teeth, and perused the man.
+ Half under breath this, then to him aloud:
+ "What art thou? Imp of hell spawned hither new
+ Up from the pit? Avaunt! I loathe thee hence!"
+
+ "Nay, brother Saul," grinned Shimei, therefore pleased
+ Thus spurned to be, because the spurning was
+ With anguish of disgust to him who spurned,
+ Malevolently yet storing reserve
+ Of hatred and revenge therefor, to be
+ Afterward feasted when the time should come,
+ "Nay, brother Saul, you look with eyesight dazed
+ From undersleeping, and from rash surprise
+ At this encounter. I am Shimei,
+ Your special coadjutor tried and true.
+ I am a little early, I confess--
+ Or late, which shall I call it? early and late--
+ Like moral good and evil, Saul--ofttimes
+ Change places with your point of view--become
+ The one the other, as you look at them.
+
+ "You see I hardly slept myself this night,
+ Thinking of you, and pleasuring my mind
+ With fancies of the odd coincidences
+ That might be happening you at Bethany.
+ I got prompt information how it all
+ Fell out, and hastened hither to advise
+ With you. Upon your sleep, already much
+ Cut short, I would not thoughtlessly break in,
+ And so I dropped me at your threshold here,
+ To wait a proper hour for seeing you,
+ And yet not let you pass out hence unseen.
+ I must have fallen asleep, and, brother Saul
+ Be sure I was no less surprised than you,
+ When you just now came on me unaware.
+ Ha! ha! How naturally you mistook your friend
+ For something not so pleasant from the pit
+ Vomited suddenly up under your feet!
+ Another might have taken it amiss
+ To be so little courteously greeted,
+ But I--why, give and take, say I, in joke,
+ You have bravely evened up the score between us!"
+
+ "I do not bandy jokes with such as you,
+ Suborner of false witnesses!" gnashed Saul.
+ Saul's look, his tone, had withered any man
+ Save Shimei, who grew blithe in sultry heats
+ Of human scorn as in his element.
+ So Shimei flourished lustier hearing Saul
+ Despise him with the question further asked:
+ "What is there common between you and me?"
+
+ "Oh! Ah!" sneered Shimei; "I had thought you dazed
+ In eyesight only, but distempered mind
+ You show now, taking this high strain with me.
+ 'What common 'twixt us?' Yea, yea, very good!
+ 'Suborner of false witnesses'--hence base,
+ Shimei, but very, very virtuous, Saul,
+ Who, with much flourish of disdain, his hands,
+ His lily hands, washes, for all to see,
+ Quite white and fair of all complicity
+ With 'lies,' 'devilish lies,' 'lies damnable,'
+ You know, and so forth, and in due course then,
+ His moral indignation unabated,
+ Takes profit of said lies to make away
+ With Stephen, through more weighty argument
+ In stones found than conveniently to hand
+ Came when he crossed words with that heretic!"
+
+ The mordant sneer corrosive of such speech
+ Ate through the thin mail of Saul's scornful pride,
+ And bit him in his wincing sense of truth.
+ Against these thrusts in no wise could he fence,
+ Having the foothold lost whereon he stood
+ Firm in the conscience of integrity.
+ Unbidden would those words of Stephen, "Pricks
+ To kick against!" returning come to him
+ In memory, while ever, with each return,
+ Fiercer waxed Saul's resistance, fiercer wound
+ Infixing in his secret-suffering mind--
+ As should the bullock battle with the goads
+ Behind him, shrinking flesh on sharpened steel.
+ So now his wild heart Saul pressed sternly up
+ Against the cruel points of Shimei's jeer,
+ And suffered them in silence.
+ Shimei
+ Felt his own triumph, and at feline ease
+ Leisurely played with his proud captive. "Saul,"
+ He added, "you and I are men too wise
+ To waste strength here in mutual blame. Forgive
+ Me that I was so far led on to speak
+ As if retorting word for word unkind.
+ I should have made allowance for your state,
+ Devoid of that just self-complacency
+ So needful to a happy health of mind.
+ Now you and I at bottom are such twins,
+ We ought to understand each other well;
+ It is a shame that this has not been so.
+ Here we are one in aim, and unity
+ In aim--what deeper unity than that
+ Joins ever man and man? Let us strike hands
+ Together, since our hearts beat unison."
+
+ Not less revolted at these words was Saul,
+ More, rather, that he knew how insincere
+ They were, how hollow, as how void of truth,
+ Spoken in pure malicious irony.
+ The sense of difference his from Shimei,
+ Browbeaten in him, badgered, stunned, ashamed,
+ Could not rejoice in thought, in speech far less,
+ Against that flourished claim of unity.
+ He stood silent, ignobly helpless, while
+ Maliciously his pastime further took
+ With him his captor, who then, sated, said:
+ "Well, Saul, I shall excuse it to a mind
+ In you disordered through late loss of sleep,
+ That you do not invite me in to sit
+ A little at my ease while I disclose
+ The thought I had in coming to you now.
+ Nay, nay"--for Saul, broken in self-command
+ False shame to feel, and false self-blame, as found
+ Defaulting dues of hospitality,
+ Instinctive moved toward making Shimei guest--
+ "Permit me to decline the courtesy.
+ You are tired, you are very tired, and you should rest.
+ Once within, seated, I might stay too long,
+ Bound by the charms of your society.
+
+ "I pray you be not overmuch disturbed,
+ But really you should know it, Saul, the chance
+ You fell in with this night at Bethany--
+ I mean your meeting of your sister there
+ Confessed a bold disciple of the Way--
+ Is likely to engender consequence.
+ It was a noble chance, Saul, from the Lord,
+ Pushed to your hand--would you had used it nobly!
+ Alas, at the extreme pinch, your virtue failed!
+ I can excuse it, while regretting it,
+ I myself, Saul. Not every one, I fear,
+ Is naturally so lenient as I am.
+ My sympathy is facile, but the most
+ Will say, 'Why did not Saul send _her_ to prison?'
+ Now what you need is, to forestall such talk
+ By giving people something else to say.
+ Fill their mouth full with daily fresh report
+ Of other, and still other, great exploits
+ Achieved by you in the same line, and then
+ They either will forget that one lapse yours,
+ Or cease, from the perversion of a sister,
+ Connived at or colluded with by you,
+ To accuse a taint and pravity of blood
+ Inclining you yourself to heresy.
+
+ "I give myself no end of trouble for you,
+ And I have made discovery of the man
+ You must not fail to move for as next prize.
+ He is a notable fellow, full of quip,
+ Quaint turn of phrase, and ready repartee,
+ Each trick of tongue to catch the common ear,
+ And mischievous accordingly; for he
+ Boasts everywhere how, having been born blind
+ And grown to forty years of age in blindness,
+ He one day met Jesus of Nazareth,
+ When that deceiver spat upon the ground
+ And mixed an unguent of the clay, therewith
+ Smearing his sightless balls, and bidding him
+ Go wash them in the pool of Siloam;
+ He went and washed, and came a seeing man.
+
+ "Such is his story, and so plausibly
+ He tells it that a wide belief he wins.
+ 'Hirani' is the name by which he goes;
+ Name self-assumed since his pretended cure,
+ A kind of label that he boldly thrusts
+ In people's faces to placard his lie.
+ 'He made me see'--he, to wit, Jesus, mind--
+ As were no other 'he' in all the world!
+ Well, this Hirani to be weaver feigns,
+ Mere cover to that other trade he drives--
+ A famous flourishing one with him, they say--
+ Proselyte-making for the Nazarene.
+ Clap him in prison, Saul, let him repeat
+ His marvel to the unbelieving walls.
+ At present, many of the Way are fled
+ Hither and thither through the countryside,
+ But this man tarries to rehearse his tale.
+ So there your plan is, ready-wrought for you;
+ Now, Saul, go sleep upon it, and farewell."
+
+ Man through malicious mind more miserable,
+ More miserable man from every cause
+ Of inward sorrow save malicious mind,
+ Never were met and parted than when there
+ Shimei found Saul and left him thus that morn.
+ Once more Saul visited his couch in vain;
+ Sleep could he not, could not but round and round
+ Tread the treadmill of painful barren thought,
+ On this fixed only, with resentful will,
+ _Not_ to do that which Shimei pressed him to.
+ So, having eaten, without appetite,
+ He flung forth in the street dispirited--
+ Aimless, nor on the way through hope to aim,
+ Hopeless, nor on the way through aim to hope--
+ Irresolute, deject, energiless,
+ Therefore the destined prey of whatso snare
+ Should sudden first waylay his nerveless foot--
+ Forth in the street flung, at his door to meet
+ An ambushed messenger of Shimei's,
+ Who from his master gave him written word:
+ "The Sanhedrim to sit this afternoon
+ In council on the case you will present.
+ All feel the utmost flattering confidence
+ That Saul will promptly bring his prisoner in.
+ The bearer of this can guide you to your man."
+
+ 'Himself false witness now become, the wretch!'
+ Thought Saul. 'This buyer of false witnesses
+ Has falsely told my brethren that I put
+ Myself in pledge to do a special task,
+ His bidding, and has got the council called
+ In expectation on their part from me
+ That I will bring them in this man to judge--
+ Death doubtless meant, instead of prison, for _him_!
+ The wretch, the perjured wretch, and damnable!
+ Yet for me what escape? Alternative
+ None offers. Yea, denounce might I the man
+ Even to his teeth before them all a liar--
+ But to what profit? He could truly say
+ I listened, not demurring, when he broached
+ This his new plan, as I had done before
+ Concerning the arrests at Bethany
+ By him projected, meekly made by me!
+ I should seem caviller, than he more false,
+ And trifler with the ancient majesty
+ Prescriptive of the Sanhedrim.'
+ Saul writhed
+ With all the frail remainder of his force,
+ Writhed--and submitted. With the guide he went,
+ And the man found whom he, under duress
+ Resented, sought. The invisible chains which then
+ That captive captor wore, far worse galled him
+ Than those whereof he plained at Bethany.
+ Master more cruel yet the devil can be
+ Than vehement conscience blinded by self-will.
+ Pride driving makes an intimate misery,
+ But a more intimate misery pride driven!
+
+ At his loom seated--there his handicraft,
+ Late learned by him after sight given him late,
+ Busily plying--Saul's intended prey,
+ With his hands weaving, as the shuttle flew,
+ A fabric of coarse cloth, wove with his tongue,
+ That subtler shuttle in the loom of thought,
+ Discourse simple yet sage, for those to hear,
+ A goodly audience, who had gathered round
+ Him in his place of labor out-of-doors
+ Under an awning stretched that fenced the sun--
+ Drawn thither by the fame of what he told,
+ A strange experience never man's before.
+
+ "Thou art disciple of the Nazarene?"
+ Abruptly so, intruding, Saul inquired.
+ The accent of authority that spoke
+ In him, the masterful demeanor his,
+ All felt, and of the listeners some, afraid,
+ Withdrew in silence; but the sifted more
+ Who stayed clouded their aspect, and, with grim
+ Mutter in undertone exchanged between
+ Them, each with other, asked or answered who
+ This was that rudely thus and threateningly
+ Broke in upon them. Saul! the Sanhedrim!
+ Were dreaded names, but red runs Jewish blood,
+ And hot, and quick, and those affronted men
+ Scarce waited for their neighbor seen thus scorned
+ To answer yea to his stern challenger,
+ Ere they together moved in mass about
+ Saul unattended, naked of all arms
+ Save his authority, and, hustling him,
+ Seemed on the verge of using violent hands
+ To thrust him forth--nay, to Saul's ears there came
+ That pregnant word, ready on Jewish tongues,
+ Yet readier hardly than to Jewish hands
+ The deed, word full of instant menace, "Stones!"
+
+ Saul knew his danger and his helplessness;
+ But, far from terror, though not void of fear,
+ Blanching not blenching, he a tonic breath
+ Drew, in an air that to another man
+ Had softened all his fibre or dissolved.
+ Vanished that mood of feebleness he brought,
+ And in its place a resolute, alert,
+ Defiant sense of self-sufficing strength
+ Supported him, nay, buoyed him almost gay,
+ As thus, with bitter words, he taunted them:
+ "Yea, now ye show what lessons ye have learned
+ Of unresisting meekness at the feet
+ Of this your teacher--_then_ not to resist
+ When ye are certain to be overpowered!
+ But twenty of you to one man are brave!
+ Nay, but one man may twenty of you scorn.
+ Back, there! Stand back! This man my prisoner is.
+ I, Saul, commissioned by the Sanhedrim,
+ Summon and seize him to appear this day
+ Before their just tribunal to be judged
+ As self-confessed disciple of the Way.
+ Follow me thou! Make way before me there!"
+
+ The peremptory tone, the audacity,
+ The prompt aggressive movement, with the proud,
+ High, lordly speech disdainful, the assured
+ Serene assumption of authority
+ Enforced by personal will as strong as power--
+ These for a moment's space surrounded Saul
+ With that inviolable immunity,
+ The nameless spell which perfect courage casts;
+ Nay, so far gave him full ascendant there
+ That he quite to his man his way had made
+ And on a shoulder laid the arresting hand.
+ But stay! not quelled, suspended only, seems
+ The indignant angry humor of the crowd.
+ Scarce has Saul uttered his last scornful words
+ And turned to front the men about him massed--
+ Not doubting but, with only the drawn sword
+ Of his fixed forward countenance, he shall
+ This side and that before him cleave a way
+ Wide from amid them forth to pass--upon
+ Such hinging-point scarce poises Saul, when they,
+ With many-handed violence, seize him
+ And, irresistibly uplifting, bear
+ Helpless, headforemost, ignominiously,
+ Whither they will.
+
+ In vain Hirani cries,
+ By turns rebuking and beseeching them;
+ In vain he follows, warning them beware
+ To involve themselves in risk fruitless for him;
+ In vain implores them even for Jesus' sake,
+ Whose name will be dishonored by their deed;
+ Presents himself in vain a prisoner
+ Willing to go with Saul unmanacled;
+ In vain avouches he, in any case,
+ Shall yield his person to the Sanhedrim,
+ Doubtless to suffer but the heavier doom
+ For what is doing, unless they refrain.
+ Hirani had adjured them by the name
+ Of Jesus, but those heady men, that name,
+ That mastership, owned not, Jews only still,
+ Still in the changed new spirit all unschooled.
+ So by their own mad motion ever mad
+ Growing, they hurtle Saul along the way--
+ He the while musing, with mind strangely clear,
+ How like to Stephen's lot his own is now!--
+ Till chance unlooked-for their wild turbulence stays.
+
+ All had been teemed from Shimei's fruitful brain.
+ First, he had mixed the listening crowd around
+ The weaver at that moment with base men,
+ His creatures, who, for hirelings' pay, should stir
+ Their neighbors up to wreak indignity
+ Upon Saul's person, wounding to his pride,
+ And in the public view disparaging.
+ Then, at the point of need, to succor Saul,
+ Bringing his haughty colleague under debt
+ To himself, Shimei, for his very life--
+ This was that crafty plotter's next concern.
+ A band accordingly of men-at-arms,
+ Sworn in the service of the Sanhedrim,
+ He had made ready; and these now appeared
+ Confronting that tumultuary crowd.
+ Saul rescued--not without some disarray
+ And soil of rent apparel, hair and beard
+ Dishevelled, and disfigured countenance,
+ His person thus disparaged to the eye,
+ Hirani, as ringleader of the rout,
+ Chained and brought forward, while go free, but blamed
+ For being misled, the others--Shimei then
+ To view emerges. He addresses Saul:
+ "Well met! That fellow, with his crew of like,
+ Treated you badly, Saul. You might have prayed
+ To be delivered into Stephen's hands
+ From tender mercies such as theirs! I trust
+ You have not suffered worse than what I see,
+ Some slight derangement of apparel shown,
+ Your hair and beard less sleek than might beseem,
+ With here and there a scratch scored on your face--
+ Nothing more serious, let me trust? Our men
+ Were at the nick of time in coming up.
+ It was not pure coincidence. You see,
+ Both knowing your mettle and the vicious ways
+ These sanctimonious ruffians have at times,
+ I had misgivings that you might be rash,
+ And suffer disadvantage at their hands.
+ So, as in like case you would do by me,
+ I, with these faithful servitors of ours,
+ Run to your rescue here, and not too soon!
+ A little later would have been too late.
+ You were well started down the steep incline,
+ Which, very happily, as I learn, you styled
+ 'The way of Stephen and all heretics.'
+ Droll, very, with of course its serious side,
+ Queer irony, you know, of will Divine,
+ Supposing they had really stoned you, Saul!
+ Well, well, it turns out better than your fears.
+ You will not, true, and I lament it, make
+ Quite a triumphal entry with your man
+ Before the Sanhedrim, leading him in,
+ With air of captain fresh from glorious war,
+ Who brings proud trophy of his single spear
+ Redoubtable; but the main point is ours,
+ The man we want is safe in custody."
+
+ Thus Shimei with his devilish sneering glee
+ Nettled the heart of Saul and cheered his own.
+
+ Before the council Shimei stood forth,
+ Instead of Saul, to accuse the prisoner.
+ With plausible glib mendacity, he said:
+ "Not only is this fellow heretic
+ After the manner of those Galilæans,
+ But myself saw with mine own eyes just now
+ How he the idlers in the street stirred up
+ To most unseemly act of violence
+ Against our brother Saul, worthy of death,
+ As being aimed at death, unless that I
+ Had ready been at hand with force enough
+ To rescue one of our own number thus
+ To the most imminent brink of stoning brought.
+ Saul, if he would, might show himself to you
+ In lively witness of the things I say."
+
+ Hereon to Saul he signed with hand and eye;
+ But Saul arose and calmly, with disdain,
+ Thus spoke: "The man here present prisoner
+ Is, out of his own mouth, disciple proved
+ Of Jesus Nazarene. As such I sought
+ To bring him hither before you to be judged.
+ This my attempt, most unexpectedly,
+ A crowd of idlers round about him drawn
+ Vacantly listening to discourse from him,
+ Resented; they, resisting, thrust me back--
+ I had ventured single-handed and alone--
+ And, borne to madness, might perhaps have wrought
+ Some harm to me--I know not; but one thing
+ I know, and that I freely testify,
+ This man, our prisoner, did nought of all,
+ Contrariwise, with all his eloquence
+ Endeavored to dissuade those violent,
+ Constantly saying and averring he,
+ In any case, should, of his own free will,
+ Give himself up to you--thereby to clear
+ The Name he sought to honor of reproach
+ For wild deeds done as in defence of him."
+
+ A moment, having heard Saul testify,
+ The Sanhedrim sat silent in fixed thought.
+ Then Shimei, ever easily equal found
+ To his occasion, when need seemed to him
+ Of whatsoever fraud in word or act,
+ Said that of course from brother Saul was heard
+ Never aught other than he deemed was true;
+ But the fact was, as would by witnesses
+ Be amply proved, that all this culprit's show
+ Of zeal to stay those rioters back was show
+ Merely, dust in the eyes of Saul to cast,
+ Or rather sport to make of him, the prey
+ Secure supposed of his, the prisoner's,
+ Malicious machination through the hands
+ Of his confederates, or tools, who knew
+ Better their master's purposes, his real
+ Purposes, than his feigned dissuasive words
+ To heed, and let his victim go. Saul's state
+ Was at the moment such, so ill at ease
+ His mind--why, even his body in that vile
+ Duress was hardly to be called his own--
+ Saul--and without offence would Shimei say it--
+ Might be regarded as not competent
+ On this particular point to testify.
+ At all events, here were good witnesses
+ Who, from a safer, steadier point of view
+ Than Saul's, and longer occupied, could tell
+ Both what the prisoner's wont had been to teach,
+ And what he instigated in this case.
+
+ With such preamble to prepare their minds,
+ Minds used to guess the drift of Shimei's wish,
+ This arch-artificer of fraud produced
+ As witnesses the men whom he had late
+ Mixed with Hirani's audience to foment
+ That lawlessness. Such serviceable tongues
+ Failed not to swear, in all, as Shimei wished.
+
+ Saul, in his secret mind with anguish torn,
+ Gazed at the man forsworn against, maligned,
+ And almost envied him. A look of peace
+ Was on him like a light of fixéd stars,
+ So constant, and so inaccessible
+ Of change through jar, through stain, so clear, so fair!
+ He listened to the voices round him loud,
+ As if some softer voice from farther sent
+ Made ever an inner music to his mind
+ Charming him with a melody unheard.
+ He saw the things, the faces, and the forms,
+ About him nigh, as if he looked beyond
+ Or through them, and beheld far, far away
+ Or whom or what to others was unseen.
+
+ So when the high-priest, from his middle seat
+ Among the councillors, accosted him,
+ Asking, "To all these things what sayest thou?"
+ The prisoner, like one absent-minded brought
+ To sudden sense of present things, replied:
+ "I hardly understand what 'these things' are,
+ For otherwhither I was drawn in thought.
+ But if it be inquired concerning Him
+ Whom lately they not knowing crucified,
+ Why, this I answer for my testimony:
+ 'Let there be light,' said God, and light there was.
+ Almost thus did that Man of Nazareth,
+ Creative, speak for me, and changed my world
+ Of native darkness to this cheerful scene
+ Above, beneath, about me, sudden spread,
+ And sun and moon and stars for me ordained.
+ I praise Him as the Lord of life and light,
+ And Giver of light and life to dead and blind.
+ All glory to His ever-blesséd Name!"
+
+ The simple ecstasy from which he spoke,
+ Illuminated, and the holy power
+ Of truth, in witness such, meekly so borne,
+ Wrought even upon the jealous Sanhedrim
+ An influence which they could not resist,
+ And a pang shot to the inmost heart of Saul.
+ A faltering of compunction close on shame
+ Made the high-priest half-tenderly, with tone
+ As of a father toward a child in fault,
+ Say: "Nay, my son, deceived art thou; of will
+ Surely thou dost not utter blasphemy.
+ If so be demon power had leave from God
+ To give thee back one day what demon power
+ Had erst one day from God had leave to take
+ Away, thy sight--be glad indeed, but fear
+ To yield wrongly thy praise to demon power
+ Permitted; all to God permissive yield.
+ Glory belongs to God alone. My son,
+ Bethink thee now betimes and save thy soul.
+ 'Jesus of Nazareth anathema!'
+ Those words repeat for all to hear, and go
+ Acquitted hence of that thy blasphemy."
+
+ So the high-priest to him, but he replied:
+ "Blinded again I should expect to be,
+ My eyeballs blasted to the roots of sight,
+ Nay, worse, my inner seeing quenched in dark,
+ Forever and forevermore past cure,
+ Were I to speak that Name except to praise.
+ Glory to God and glory to His Son,
+ Forever and forever in the heavens,
+ The heaven of heavens, seated at His right hand!"
+
+ "A bold blasphemer!" so, discordant, shrieked
+ Suddenly Shimei, the spell to break
+ He feared those simple, solemn, holy words
+ Again might cast upon the Sanhedrim.
+
+ The chance for heaven precarious is on earth
+ Ever, and now the heavenly chance was lost,
+ Such counter breath unable to withstand.
+ Those half-rapt souls reverted to themselves,
+ And brooked to listen--nay, assent gave they,
+ Even Saul too gave assent wrung out!--when, next,
+ "Stripes for his back!" sharply shrilled Shimei;
+ "Good forty stripes less one may save his soul!
+ He loves his blasphemy, give him his fill,
+ Whet him his appetite, make him blaspheme
+ His own Lord God, the man of Nazareth.
+ For that thrice damnéd name require from him,
+ At every lash, an imprecation loud,
+ On pain of instant death should one curse fail!"
+
+ So there with cruel blows was scourged the man,
+ At every blow he crying out aloud
+ Joy that he might thus suffer for that Name,
+ And, baffled, they gnashing their teeth on him.
+ "His madness has infected all his flesh,"
+ Screamed Mattathias; "cure there is but one.
+ Destroy his flesh with stones, let his flesh rot!"
+
+ This also they, beside themselves with rage,
+ Rage rabid from the sight of bloodshed vain,
+ Resolved--resolving with them likewise Saul!
+ Without the gate they thrust their victim forth,
+ And there stoned him calling upon the name
+ Of Jesus to his last expiring breath.
+
+ That night, the violated body, left
+ There where it fell by those his murderers
+ To be of ravening beast or bird the prey,
+ Was thence, with reverent rite, by unseen hands
+ Borne to a sepulchre, with spices wrapt
+ In linen pure and fine, and laid away
+ In secret, not unwept or unbewailed
+ Of such as loved him for the love he bore,
+ Quenchless by death, to the Belovéd Name.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK XII.
+
+SAUL AND THE APOSTLES.
+
+
+Again deeply distressed in heart, Saul at set of sun withdraws
+to the top of Olivet for solitary thought. There falling asleep,
+after pensive soliloquy, he dreams that Shimei has followed him
+thither, and that he now pours a characteristic strain of sneer and
+instigation into his ear. This rouses him, and he goes moodily home.
+After a long, deep slumber there, he resolves on undertaking what he
+dreamed that Shimei proposed, namely, the arrest of the apostles.
+His men fail him at the pinch, and Saul bitterly upbraids them,
+declaring strongly that their renegade behavior only determines him
+the more sternly to root utterly out the pestilent Galilæan heresy,
+at whatever cost of exertion and blood and tears.
+
+SAUL AND THE APOSTLES.
+
+ So one day more of bitterness had spent
+ Saul, and the night, the solemn night, came on,
+ Grateful to him, for he would be alone.
+ Whether the thought of home, no home, repelled,
+ Or longing toward his sister unconfessed
+ There in that banishment at Bethany
+ Bright with her presence in it--whether this
+ Drew him, or wish of lonely room and height
+ Where more he might from human kind be far--
+ However listing, Saul to Olivet
+ Turned him, and slowly to the summit climbed.
+
+ The moon not risen yet, the hemisphere
+ Of heaven above him was with clustered stars
+ Glittering, and awful with the glory of God.
+ Upward into those lucid azure deeps,
+ Withdrawn, deep beyond deep, immeasurably,
+ Gazing, Saul said: "Deep calleth unto deep!
+ Those deeps above me unto deeps within
+ Me cry, as infinite to infinite.
+ The spaces of my spirit answer back;
+ I feel them, empty but capacious, vast
+ And void abysses of unfed desire,
+ Hunger eternal and eternal thirst!
+ Upward I gaze, and see the steadfast stars
+ Unshaken in their station calmly shine,
+ I listen to the silence of the skies
+ And yearn, with what desire! for peace like that,
+ Vainly, with what desire! for peace like that!
+ Beneath the pure calm of the holy heaven,
+ So nigh! here am I seething like the sea,
+ That cannot rest, casting up mire and dirt
+ Continually! O state forlorn! Where, where,
+ My God, for me is rest? For me, for me!
+ 'Great peace have they,' so sang that psalmist taught
+ By Thee, 'Great peace have they that love Thy law
+ And nothing shall offend them.' Answer me,
+ Lord God, do _I_ not love Thy law? Then why
+ This opposite of peace within my breast?
+ Am I deceived? Do _not_ I love Thy law?
+ Answer me Thou!"
+ But answer came there none,
+ Or Saul was deaf, and the great sky looked down,
+ With all its multitude of starry eyes,
+ Impassible, upon a human soul
+ Wretched, unrespited from long unrest.
+
+ The weary man upon a spot of ground
+ Bare to the heaven had thrown himself supine;
+ Lying diffuse, his wistful face upturned,
+ And poring on the starry-scriptured scroll
+ Above him, he such thoughts breathed out in words.
+ He had deemed himself alone, aloof from men;
+ But seemed had scarce his murmurous monotone
+ Died on his lips, he skyward gazing still,
+ When he was conscious of approaching feet,
+ Feet all at once so nigh, they in the dark
+ Touched him ere he could rouse himself to stand.
+
+ 'Why, brother Saul! I stumble on you here,
+ Much as this morn you stumbled over me!'
+ Such, to the sleeping man, a voice seemed borne.
+
+ 'Those odious false-cheery tones once more!
+ Shimei has watched, and, hither following me,
+ Lurked overhearing my soliloquy;
+ Then, stealthily retiring a few steps,
+ Comes back, as with the brisk and frank advance
+ Of one somewhither walking at full speed,
+ And stumbles against me of purpose rude!'
+
+ So Saul divined dissembling Shimei,
+ Who said, or to Saul, dreaming, seemed to say--
+ Vision as life-like as reality:
+ "How naturally appear our paths to cross!
+ I thought that I would take a casual stroll
+ Alone, and you the same thought had, it seems,
+ At the same time, directed both, odd too,
+ The self-same way--another proof, you see,
+ What kindred spirits we are!
+ "You must have marked
+ How fine the night is! What a wealth of stars!
+ Do you not sometimes wish, Saul, you could be
+ As comfortably calm at heart as stars?
+ How wonderfully quiet all is there,
+ Up in the region of the firmament!
+ Probably stars have nothing else to do
+ Than to be calm like that, and smile at us
+ Fretting ourselves down here with worry and work.
+ Worry is worse than work to wear us out.
+ But worst of all is having huge desires
+ That nothing in the world can satisfy.
+ Some men moon sighing for they know not what,
+ Mainly great hollow hungry mouths and maws,
+ Like void sea-beds; abysses of desire,
+ You know, that not the world itself could fill.
+ Better close up your heart than stretch it wide
+ And never get enough to make it full.
+ Adjust yourself, say I, to circumstance,
+ Hard work adjusting circumstance to you!
+ There's nothing better than to go right on
+ Doing the obvious duty next to hand,
+ And let the stars pursue their peaceful way,
+ As hindered not, so envied not, by you.
+ The sky is calm, no doubt--the upper sky--
+ But happens we do not live in the sky,
+ But on the earth, a very different place,
+ And man's work we, not star's work, have to do;
+ So let us be about it while we may.
+
+ "For instance now, to bring the matter home
+ (I trust I shall not seem officious, Saul,
+ I really must make one suggestion more),
+ Your pristine prestige has been much impaired
+ Through slips and ill-successes on your part.
+ No mean advantage to a man, repute
+ For what the godless Romans call 'good luck,'
+ Piously we, 'the favor of the Lord';
+ This is forsaking you, I grieve to find,
+ On all sides round, wherever I inquire.
+ Up, and recover it with one bold push,
+ Push that dares hazard all upon a cast.
+ You know twelve men there are in special sort
+ Dubbed the 'apostles' of the Nazarene,
+ Who play a part assigned as witnesses
+ To testify that Jesus rose again,
+ After his crucifixion, from the dead.
+ These fellows boldly in Jerusalem
+ Stay, while the rest run scattering far and wide.
+ Some kind of superstitious charm or awe
+ Surrounds them--that is, in their own conceit
+ And fond illusion of impunity.
+ Boldly arrest them, Saul, and spoil the spell."
+
+ Thus far, as oft in dreams will chance, Saul lay
+ And helpless heard what irked him sore to hear;
+ But now, the loathing irrepressible
+ Excited by such hateful speech, roused him
+ To spurning that asunder broke the bonds,
+ The nightmare bonds, of sleep. He, full awake,
+ Groped with his hands about, dreading to feel
+ Shimei indeed couched nigh, as he had dreamed,
+ Breathing into his ear. No Shimei there!
+ He sprang upon his feet, and in the light
+ Of the waned moon, now risen, still large and fair,
+ Looked round and round--to find himself alone.
+
+ "A dream, then," Saul said, "only a hideous dream!
+ Thank God! How horribly real it seemed! How like
+ Must I have grown to _him_, to have had his thoughts!
+ What demon's doom only to have such thoughts!
+ Perhaps a demon whispered these now to me!
+ I could even pity Shimei, to be haunt
+ And harbor of his ceaseless evil thoughts--
+ Could pity, save that I detest too much.
+ I cannot be like him and loathe him so;
+ Or does he haply also loathe himself?
+ Then were I like, for sure I loathe myself!
+ What travesty it was of those my thoughts!
+ And not ignoble thoughts, though vain, they were.
+ The mad pranks that our dreaming brains will play!"
+
+ So musing, there Saul, on the mountain's brow,
+ Statue-like stood some moments in suspense;
+ Then slow descending to his house repaired.
+ A deep, deep draught of pure oblivion
+ In sleep drowned him until the morrow noon.
+
+ Prayer then, and then fast broken, and calmly Saul
+ The ill dream of his yesternight revolved.
+ What better project for fresh act than that
+ Which, gladly now he pondered, Shimei
+ Did not propose, but only Shimei's
+ False lively mimic counterfeit in sleep?
+ Yea, he would next, with prompt but circumspect
+ Audacity, the audacious head and front
+ Smite of this growing mischief, in those men
+ Styled the apostles of the Nazarene.
+
+ Saul knew within his heart that secretly
+ He dreaded this adventure; therefore he,
+ With will sardonically set, moved on
+ To undertake it. Twenty men of tried
+ True mettle, men with muscle iron-firm,
+ And mind seasoned, through many hazards run,
+ And long wont of impunity, to scorn
+ All danger--such a score of men chose Saul,
+ And, from them veiling yet his purpose, took,
+ With indirection intricate, his way
+ Toward where, as he, by diligent quest, had learned,
+ The twelve apostles used each day to meet
+ In secret from their prowling enemies;
+ But to the common people, loving them
+ For manifold miracles of beneficence,
+ Their secret meeting-place was not unknown.
+
+ As, gradually, Saul with his retinue
+ Drew near the spot, so large a following
+ Of arméd men, led by a chief whose fame
+ Was rife now through Jerusalem for deeds
+ And purposes of uttermost revenge
+ Against the Galilæan heresy,
+ Gathered about their course a growing crowd,
+ Who, urged by various thought and feeling, watched
+ What might that minatory march intend.
+ Reached thus at length the place, Saul stays his steps,
+ And, turning to his men in halt to hear,
+ Speaks, with that dense clear voice which tense will breeds:
+ "Here hide the twelve arch-heretics of all.
+ Ye come to take them hence bond prisoners,
+ For lodgment in a hold whence no escape,
+ That they may cease sedition to foment.
+ Duly the fathers of the Sanhedrim,
+ Wise warders of our Hebrew commonwealth,
+ Will thence adjudge them to their doom of death.
+ No waste of words in parley now, leave asked,
+ Terms offered, naught of that, no paltering pause,
+ Instantly, stroke on stroke, down with the door!"
+
+ But pause they did, those picked, use-hardened men;
+ They stood as struck with palsy or with fear.
+ "Traitors be ye, or cravens, which?" cried Saul--
+ Amazement, indignation, ire, disdain,
+ Effacing exhortation in his tone.
+ Then, mastering himself, less fiercely he
+ Chode them: "Whence and whereto is this? Mean ye,
+ Ye surely mean not, mutiny? Rouse, then,
+ With will; obey, your loyalty retrieve!"
+
+ But still they hung there moveless, until one,
+ Seeming the spokesman of his fellows, said:
+ "No mutineers, no traitors, cravens none,
+ Are we. But look around, and judge what means
+ This concourse of beholders"--"'Look around'?
+ _Around_ look?" thundered Saul. "Nay, straight-on looks,
+ These sole, become stout hearts, staunch wills. 'Around'
+ Cease looking ye, and all right forward stare
+ To where yon door fronts you and you affronts.
+ Batter it down, and, staring forward, on!"
+
+ The vehement, vindictive, dense onslaught
+ Of that impatient, proud, imperious will
+ Smote like the missile of a catapult
+ Against the clamped immovable dead wall
+ Of fixed inert resistance to Saul's wish,
+ Which strangely, as one man, those men opposed.
+ That impact did not shake that stubborn strength,
+ Nor shiver back in staggering recoil--
+ Absorbed, annulled, annihilated, waste!
+
+ One infinitesimal instant, Saul a blind
+ Mad impulse felt--which, that same instant, he
+ Quenched in a simultaneous saner thought--
+ To rush single upon the door, with blank
+ Ridiculous demonstration of balked will
+ Indignant. "Me, then, seize, your chief contemned,"
+ Said Saul, "contemned, since not obeyed, and me
+ Deliver captive to the Sanhedrim,
+ Denounced unworthy of your trust, and theirs!"
+
+ As, saying this, around he glanced, he saw,
+ With unintending eyes, a spectacle
+ Which well had awed him, but that he was Saul.
+ The frequence of spectators serried nigh
+ Had armed themselves with stones, and imminent stood,
+ A thunder-cloud of menace on each brow,
+ Ready those bolts of vengeance to let fly,
+ In hail-storm that no mortal might withstand,
+ At whoso dared defy their angry mood;
+ Portent so dire Saul could not but peruse.
+
+ "It was but question which should overawe,
+ Ye, or this rabble of sedition here,
+ And ye have solved it like the cowards ye are!"
+ So, with his passion humored to its height,
+ And javelin looks shot at his men in shower,
+ Cried Saul; "I had deemed otherwise of you.
+ And yet, even yet, once wake the dormant man
+ Within you, and, from hands through fear relaxed,
+ Harmless will drop those miscreant stones which now,
+ With your poltroonery, ye invoke to fall
+ In well-deservéd doom upon your heads!"
+
+ Upbraided thus, they, by that spokesman, said:
+ "Stoning may lightly be despised by men
+ Like us, whose trade it is at need to die;
+ And bloody death were meet for men of blood.
+ But we are of the people, as are these
+ Whom here thou seest around us, stone in hand;
+ And we, the people, love for cause those men,
+ Our benefactors, whom thou seekest to slay--
+ Wherefore, we know not, save perhaps it be
+ Some ill persuasion thine that slanders them
+ As enemies of our race, seditious men,
+ Conspiring to do evil and not good.
+ But, if we should as lief, as we should loth,
+ Offer them violence, and if we could,
+ As we could not, hope then to escape the stones
+ Here seen uneasy in so many hands
+ At only brandished threat of harm to them,
+ Know, there is more than mail enduing these
+ Inviolate against what human touch
+ Might mean them wrong. Something intangible,
+ Invisible, inaudible, unknown,
+ A might as irresistible as strange,
+ Not only arms them proof against assault,
+ But issues from them in dread strokes of doom,
+ Silent like lightning, and like lightning swift,
+ And instantaneous deadly more than that.
+ What prison-walls can prisoners hold these men?
+ Hast thou not heard how Ananias fell,
+ Sapphira too, his wife, dead at their feet,
+ Fell at their feet stone-dead, when they but charged
+ A lie unto the Spirit of the Lord
+ On those twain twinned in judgment as in crime?
+ A dreadful visitation, as from God;
+ But, whencesoever issuing, dreadful yet!
+ No panoply have we against such stroke,
+ Against the authors of such stroke, no power.
+ Slay us, or get us slain, we can but die;
+ But die like Ananias will we not!"
+
+ Saul listened with illimitable scorn;
+ And scorn incensed his rage thus crossed to be,
+ Hopelessly crossed, by crass perversity.
+ In rage and scorn, he scourged those men with words:
+ "There is no reasoning with minds like you!--
+ Too ignorant to guess how ignorant
+ Ye are, and self-conceited in degree
+ To match. Such ignorance, with self-conceit
+ Such, renders blind indeed. What boots it I
+ Should tell you superstition clouds your brain?
+ Your superstition would not let you hear.
+ Your very senses, given by God to be
+ The avenues of knowledge to your mind,
+ Satan has clogged to truth, and made of them
+ But open thoroughfares for lies from him
+ To enter by and capture you his own.
+ Mere Satan's lies those tales are that ye tell,
+ Of prison-doors thrown wide mysteriously
+ To let these men go free, and of deaths dealt
+ By magic sentence weaponless from them--
+ Mere Satan's lies those tales, or, were they true,
+ Yet tokens only of Satanic power
+ And craft permitted to disport them here
+ For their destruction who to be destroyed
+ Prove themselves greedy by such act as yours.
+ Dupes of the devil, go, I pity you!
+ This is your weakness, not your villainy.
+ I thought to make you helpers in my strife
+ To save the souls of others, but your souls
+ Themselves need saving first and most of all--
+ If souls like yours of saving worthy be,
+ Or capable! Some different make of men
+ From you, seems I must seek, to serve my need.
+ Yet you I thank at least for this, that ye
+ By your behavior show me what a sore,
+ How seated, and how wide, into the heart
+ Eats of my nation! Lo, I take the cup,
+ The full, the overflowing cup of shame
+ Which ye this day wring out for me, that cup
+ Take I with thanks from you, and to the dregs
+ Drain it, in pledge, in pledge and sacrament,
+ That I hereafter give myself more whole,
+ More absolute, more consecrate, to one,
+ One only, pure endeavor and desire,
+ The utter rooting out--at cost how dear,
+ No reckoning, mine or other's, toil, and tears,
+ And blood--wherever Jewish name be found,
+ Of this foul creeping rot and leprosy,
+ This blight, this blast, this mildew, on our fame!"
+
+ Saul, in the light of luminous wrath, foresaw
+ Nigh, and saluted, that career, which thence,
+ After Judæan cities overrun
+ With havoc at his hand to Jesus' name,
+ Will bear him ravening on Damascus road!
+
+
+
+
+BOOK XIII.
+
+SAUL AND SERGIUS.
+
+
+After further persecution accomplished by him in Judæa, Saul, with
+spirits recovered, sets out for Damascus to carry thither the
+persecuting sword. Pausing on the brow of hill Scopus to survey
+Jerusalem just left, he soliloquizes. At the same moment, there rides
+up a troop of Roman horse escorting a man who turns out to be Sergius
+Paulus, an old-time acquaintance of Saul's, also bound to Damascus.
+The two pursue their journey together, highly enjoying their ride in
+that charming season of spring weather, and delightedly conversing
+on the way. They talk over Greek literature, and in particular by
+starlight at the close of the first day's journey, Sergius Paulus
+having by occasion recited an apposite passage of Homer, Saul
+matches and contrasts this first with a psalm of David, and then
+additionally with a strain from the prophet Isaiah. This gives rise
+to conversation on ensuing days, in which religious questions are
+discussed. Sergius declares himself an atheist of the Epicurean sort,
+and he plies Saul with incredulous inquiries about the religion of
+the Jews--Saul answering with Hebrew conviction and earnestness. The
+two part company at Neapolis (Shechem) because Sergius Paulus halts
+there, and Saul, in the spirit of true Jewish strictness, will for
+his part not rest till he has quite passed the bounds of Samaria.
+
+SAUL AND SERGIUS.
+
+ Not yet his fill of slaughter supped, though forth
+ Afar the timorous flock of Jesus now
+ Were from before his restless, ravening, fierce,
+ Rapacious sword out of Judæa fled
+ To alien lands remote, beyond the heights
+ Of Hermon with their everlasting snows,
+ And farther to the islands of the sea--
+ Not yet, even so, his fill of slaughter supped,
+ Saul had from the high-priest commission sought
+ To search among the Hebrew synagogues
+ Of Syrian Damascus, and thence bring
+ Bound to Jerusalem whomever found,
+ Woman or man, confessing Jesus Christ.
+
+ The season was fresh flowering spring; the earth
+ Was glad with universal green to greet
+ The sun once more, returned in his blue heaven
+ After his winter's sojourn in the south.
+ How blithe the welcome of the morning was,
+ Forth looking from his east across the Hills
+ Of Moab on the just awakening world!
+ Saul met it with a sense as if of spring
+ And morning linking hand in hand for dance
+ Together in the courses of his blood,
+ As, mounted on a palfrey fresh and fleet,
+ With servitors attendant following him,
+ He issued jocund from Damascus gate.
+ The animal spirits of youth and health in him,
+ The joy of new adventure, the fine pulse
+ Of life felt in the buoyant, bounding step
+ With which his steed advanced him on the road,
+ The secret pleasure of release at last,
+ Release and long secure removal, won,
+ Through growing leagues of distance interposed,
+ From the abhorred access of Shimei--
+ These, with the season and the hour so bright,
+ Brightened the darkling heart of Saul to cheer.
+ He was a radiant aspect, fair to see,
+ Fronting his future with that sanguine smile!
+
+ The acclivity surmounted of a hill,
+ Whence downward dipped his road, declining north,
+ And farewell glimpse gave of Jerusalem,
+ Saul rein drew on his foamy-flankéd steed,
+ And, about winding him, paused, looking back.
+ His retinue, far otherwise than he
+ Mounted, part even on foot, with sumpter beasts
+ Bearing camp equipage, behind were fallen.
+ These, presently come up, he lets pass on
+ Before him in the way, while still at gaze,
+ There on the back of his indignant steed
+ Resentful to be curbed in mid-career--
+ Companion hoofs heard leaving him behind--
+ Saul sits, perusing, with an inner eye,
+ Yet more than with his outer, what he sees.
+ Half-shadow and half-light, Jerusalem
+ He sees, smitten athwart her level roofs
+ With sunshine from the horizontal sun,
+ The temple of Jehovah in the midst,
+ As if itself a sun, so dazzling bright
+ With its refulgence of reflected beams;
+ While, round about, the warder mountains stand,
+ Bathing their sacred brows in sacred light.
+ Saul's heart distends immense with patriot's joy,
+ Yet joy pierced through and through with patriot's pain.
+
+ "O beautiful for situation, thou,
+ Jerusalem!" he fervently bursts forth.
+ "Peace be within thy walls, prosperity
+ Within thy palaces! Yea, yet again,
+ Now for my brethren and companions' sakes,
+ Say I, 'Within thee, peace!' Lo, my vow hear:
+ For that the temple of the Lord my God
+ Is in thee, I henceforth thy good will seek.
+ And Thou, Jehovah in the heavens! behold,
+ Saul for himself that ancient promise claims:
+ 'Prosper shall he Jerusalem who loves.'
+ For love not I Jerusalem, with love
+ To anguish, for her anguish and her tears?
+ Take pleasure in her stones, favor her dust,
+ O God, my God! Is not the set time come?
+ Do I not hear Thee say: 'Awake, awake,
+ Put on thy strength, O Zion, long forlorn,
+ And beautiful thy garments put thou on,
+ Jerusalem! Henceforth no more shall come
+ The uncircumcised into thee, nor the unclean!'"
+
+ "Amen!" Saul added, with a gush of tears,
+ The light mercurial feeling in his heart
+ Less to sad sinking, weighted down, than all,
+ With fluent lapse, to pleasing pathos changed.
+ Into that strain, so ardent and so true,
+ Of patriot prayer, deeply had braided been,
+ Half to himself unknown, a silent strand
+ Of subtle self-regard, vague personal hope
+ That would have spurned to be imprisoned in words:
+ 'The new Jerusalem that was to be,
+ Should she not Saul her chief deliverer hail!'
+
+ Musing, and praying, and beholding, so,
+ Saul suddenly a sound of clanging hoofs
+ Heard, and, his eyes quick thither turning, saw,
+ Between hill Scopus, on whose top he stood,
+ And the Damascus gate through which he came,
+ Advancing toward him on the Roman road--
+ Cemented solid with its rutted stones,
+ Like an original stratum of the sphere--
+ A turm of horse, large not, but formidable,
+ Caparison and armor gleaming bright,
+ And with a nameless air forerunning them
+ Of wide-renownéd might invincible
+ Expressed in that momentous rhythmic tread
+ Four-footed, underneath which from afar
+ With pulse on pulse now rock to iron rang.
+ The cavalcade, by slow degrees more slow,
+ Moved up the acclivity till, reached the brow,
+ Sank to a walk their pace, when Saul perceived
+ An arméd escort was convoying one
+ Thereby betokened an ambassador,
+ Somewhither posting on affair of state,
+ Or haply citizen of high degree
+ Honored with ceremonious retinue.
+
+ This man regarded Saul with curious look
+ Respectful, which almost admiring grew;
+ And gravely, as their mutual glances met,
+ The youthful Roman to the youthful Jew
+ Inclined in distant salutation meant
+ For natural courtesy due from peer to peer.
+ Saul, in like wise, his greeting gave him back;
+ Whereon the Roman, reining to one side
+ His horse, and halting, said: "Peace, but methinks
+ I saw thee late, months since it may have been,
+ Where that fanatic Stephen suffered death
+ With stoning at your angry elders' hands."
+ "I, in that act of punishment," said Saul,
+ "As loyal Jew befitted, took my part."
+ "Nay, but as now I read thy features nigh,"
+ Sudden more earnest grown, the Roman said,
+ "Labors my brain with yet a different thought.
+ Somewhere we twain must earlier still have met.
+ In Tarsus I some boyish seasons spent;
+ I there, by chance full well-remembered, knew
+ A Hebrew-Roman boy whose name was Saul."
+ "Then Sergius Paulus is thy name," said Saul,
+ "And Saul am I--and Saul to Sergius, peace!"
+ Who but as man and man just now had met
+ Greeted again in sense of comradeship.
+
+ "Thy face is toward Jerusalem," to Saul
+ Said Sergius; "but thy look is less of one
+ Arriving, journey finished, than of one
+ Forth setting on adventure planned abroad."
+ "I journey to Damascus," Saul replied:
+ "And thither also I," said Sergius.
+ Damascus-ward turned Saul his horse's head,
+ And slowly, with the Roman, now resumed
+ His onward way, while further Sergius said:
+ "Having a brief apprenticeship at arms
+ Accomplished, to Jerusalem I came,
+ Centurion still, urged by desire to see
+ Thy capital city, famed throughout the world.
+ Since witnessing--by lucky hap it fell
+ My military duty to be there--
+ Since witnessing that spectacle so strange
+ Of Stephen's stoning--strange to Roman eyes,
+ Yet to eyes Jewish doubtless quite as strange
+ Our Roman fashion, hanging on the cross--
+ All various ways of various tribes of men
+ From clime to clime, delights me to observe--
+ What comedy to the gods must we present!--
+ Since I saw Stephen slain with stones, I say,
+ Good fortune, and some interest made for me
+ At Rome, have given me this my welcome chance
+ To travel and more widely see the world.
+ Now to Damascus I as legate go."
+ "And of our Sanhedrim as legate, I,"
+ Said Saul, "if so without offence I may
+ From Jewish mode to Gentile dare my speech
+ Conform--legate, or hand executive,
+ Say rather, in some certain offices
+ Deemed needful, to consult my nation's weal."
+
+ With mutual question asked and answered, vein
+ Of old-time boyish reminiscence shared
+ Between them as together on they rode--
+ Their horses pricking each the other's speed--
+ The two soon overtook their retinues,
+ Who, seeing their chiefs adjoined in comradeship,
+ Themselves in comradeship dissolved their sense
+ Of race and race to mix as men and men.
+
+ So all day long together, side by side,
+ Riding, or resting in the noontide shade,
+ Sergius and Saul, a frank companionship,
+ Immixed their minds in speech of many things.
+ Young life, young health, glad sense of fair emprise,
+ High-hearted hope of boundless futures theirs,
+ Delicious weather and blithe season bland,
+ Blue cloudless heaven forever overhead--
+ By the sole sun usurped his tabernacle
+ Whence sovran virtue beaming into all--
+ Sweet voice of singing-bird, sweet smile of flower,
+ Sweet breath exhaled from tender-fruited vine,
+ Joy, a full feast, through every flooded sense--
+ And, heightening all, that billowy onward sway
+ Of motion without effort on their steeds,
+ Made, to those lord possessors of the world,
+ Their talking like the coursing of their blood,
+ Self-moved, or like the running of a brook
+ That laughs and sparkles on its downward way,
+ As ceasing never from its hope to drain
+ The fountain, brimming ever, whence it flows.
+
+ Of arms, of art, and of philosophy,
+ They spoke, and letters; spoke, too, of the fame
+ Of ancient Grecian masters of the mind,
+ Who ruled, and rule, by charm of prose or verse.
+ First, Homer, hoar with immemorial eld,
+ Pouring his epics in that profluent stream
+ Which, like his ocean, wandered round the world;
+ Bold Pindar, with his lyric ecstasies,
+ On throbbing wings of exultation borne
+ Into the empyrean, whence his song
+ Broken descends in showers of melody;
+ Father of history, Herodotus,
+ "Half poet, epic, or idyllic, he"--
+ So, Saul thereto assenting, Sergius said--
+ "With his Ionic strain mellifluous
+ Of wonder-loving artless narrative";
+ Thucydides, the soul of energy;
+ Æschylus, Titan; happy Sophocles;
+ With soft Euripides unfortunate;
+ Then Socrates, "Who wrote no books," said Saul,
+ "Or wrote most living books in living men;
+ Plato, the chiefest book of Socrates,
+ Yet mind so large and so original
+ That, in him reading what his teacher taught,
+ One knows not whether Socrates it be,
+ Or Socrates's pupil, that one reads"--
+ "Knows not, and, for delight, cares not to know,
+ Full-sated with the feast of such discourse,
+ So wealthy, wise, urbane, harmonious!"--
+ Stung to enthusiasm, thus Sergius,
+ Continuing what from Saul ceased incomplete.
+ "Our Tully," added he, "from Plato's well
+ Deepest his draughts drank of philosophy,
+ And, thence inspired, wrote such sweet dialogue,
+ Latin half seemed delectable as Greek."
+ "Yea, and a man of fine civility
+ In manners as in mind, your Tully was,"
+ Said Saul; "Cilicia keeps his memory green
+ For virtues long in Roman rulers rare.
+ His too a sounding, stately eloquence,
+ And copious; but Greek Demosthenes
+ Pleases me better, with that stormy stress
+ Of passion in him, reason on fire with love
+ Or hatred, that indignant vehemence
+ Which overwhelms us like a torrent flood,
+ Or, like a torrent flood, upon its breast
+ Lifts us, and tosses us, and bears us on!
+ He is more like our Hebrew prophets rapt
+ Above themselves in sympathy with God."
+
+ In talk like this the livelong day was spent;
+ Hardly the talkers heeding when they passed
+ Meadows of flowers pied rich in colors gay,
+ Poppy, anemone, convolvulus,
+ Bright marigold wide yellowing belts of green
+ Into a vivid gold that dazed the eye;
+ And heeding hardly if upsprang the lark
+ From almost underneath their horses' hoofs,
+ Startled to leave her humble hiding nest,
+ And, soaring, better hide her otherwise
+ Amid the blinding lightnings of the sun;
+ Such sights and sounds and glancing motions swift
+ Scarce heeded--yet, as subtle influence,
+ Admitted, each, to infuse insensibly
+ Into their mood an added joyousness--
+ The afternoon declined into the eve.
+ Passed now a fountain on the wayside cliff,
+ Coyly, through ferny leafage, shedding down
+ Its weeping waters shown in fresher green,
+ Up a long glen they mounted to a crest
+ Of hill where opened a soft grassy plain--
+ Inviting, should one wish his tent to spread--
+ And here they twain their double camp bid pitch.
+
+ Supper soon ended, Saul and Sergius,
+ Ere sleep they seek, a hill, not far, ascend,
+ The highest neighboring seen, less thence to view
+ The landscape round them in the deepening dark
+ Glooming, or even the heavens above their heads
+ Brightening each moment in the deepening dark,
+ Than youth's unused excess of strength to ease
+ With exercise, and to achieve the highest.
+ But there the splendors of the firmament,
+ Enlarged so lustrous through that Syrian sky,
+ Hailed such a storm of vertical starlight
+ Downward upon their sense as through their sense
+ Inward into their soul beat, and a while
+ Mute held them, hushed with wonder and with awe,
+ Awe to the Hebrew, to the Roman, joy.
+ Then said the Roman:
+ "This is like that place
+ Of glorious Homer where he hangs the sky
+ Innumerably bright with moon and stars
+ Over the Trojan host and their camp-fires:
+
+ 'Holding high thoughts, they on the bridge of war
+ 'Sat all night long, and many blazed their fires.
+ 'As when in heaven stars round the glittering moon
+ 'Shine forth exceeding beautiful, and when
+ 'Breathlessly tranquil is the upper air,
+ 'And in their places all the stars are seen,
+ 'And glad at heart the watching shepherd is;
+ 'So many, 'twixt the ships and Xanthus' streams,
+ 'Shone fires by Trojans kindled fronting Troy.'"
+
+ "The spirit of Greece, with Greek simplicity,
+ A nobleness all of Homer, there I feel,"
+ Concession checking with reserve, said Saul;
+ "Our Hebrew, to us Hebrews, rises higher.
+ Homer, unconscious of sublimity,
+ Down all its dreadful height above our sphere
+ Brings the august encampment of the skies--
+ To count the number of the Trojan fires!
+ Our poet David otherwise beholds
+ The brilliance of the nightly firmament,
+ Seeing it mirror of the majesty
+ Of Him who spread it arching over earth,
+ And who yet stoops His awful thought to think
+ Kindly of us as Father to our race,
+ Nay, kingdom gives us, glory, honor, power,
+ And all things subjugates beneath our feet.
+ Let me some echoes from that harp awake
+ To which, with solemn touches, this his theme
+ Our psalmist David chanted long ago:
+ 'Jehovah, our dread Sovereign, how Thy Name
+ 'Is excellent in glory through the earth!
+ 'Upon the heavens Thy glory hast Thou set;
+ 'The heart of babe and suckling reads it there,
+ 'And, raised to rapture, utters forth Thy praise,
+ 'That mute may be the adversary mouth
+ 'Which would the ever-living God gainsay.
+ 'When I survey Thy heavens, Thy handiwork,
+ 'The moon, the stars, Thou didst of old ordain,
+ 'Man, what is he? that Thou for him shouldst care,
+ 'The son of man, that Thou shouldst visit him.
+ 'For Thou hast made him hardly lower than God,
+ 'And dost with glory him and honor crown.
+ 'Dominion over all Thy works to wield
+ 'Thou madest him, and underneath his feet
+ 'Put'st all things, sheep and oxen, roaming beast,
+ 'And winging fowl, and swimming fish, and all
+ 'That passes through the pathways of the seas.
+ 'Jehovah, our dread Sovereign, how Thy Name
+ 'Is excellent in glory through the earth!'"
+
+ Recited in slow solemn monotone,
+ As with an inward voice muffled by awe,
+ Those new and strange barbaric-sounding notes
+ Of Hebrew music shut in measured words
+ Smote on some deeper chord in Sergius' ear
+ That, trembling, tranced him silent for a while.
+ Then he said, rousing: "What a sombre strain!
+ From the light-hearted Greek how different!"
+
+ "Sombre thou callest it, and solemn I,
+ Who find in such solemnity a joy;
+ But different, yea, from the light-thoughted Greek."
+ Less as in converse than soliloquy
+ Deep-musing so to Sergius Saul replied.
+ "Our bard Isaiah modulates the strain
+ Into another mood less pastoral.
+ He pours divine contempt on idol gods,
+ On idol gods and on their worshippers;
+ And then majestically hymns His praise
+ Who made yon host of heaven and leads them out.
+ 'To whom then will ye liken God?' he cries,
+ 'Or what similitude to Him compare?
+ 'The skilled artificer an image forms,
+ 'And this the goldsmith overlays with gold,
+ 'And tricks it smartly out with silver chains:
+ 'Or haply one too poor for cost like this
+ 'Chooseth him out a tree judged sound and good,
+ 'And seeks a cunning workman who shall thence
+ 'Grave him an image that may shift to stand!
+ 'But nay, ye foolish, have ye then not known?
+ 'Not heard have ye? You hath it not been told
+ 'From the remote beginning of the world?
+ 'From the foundations of the ancient earth
+ 'Have ye indeed so missed to understand?
+ 'He sits upon the circle of the earth
+ 'And they that dwell therein are grasshoppers;
+ 'He as a curtain doth the heavens outspread,
+ 'And makes a blue pavilion of the sky.
+ 'To whom then will ye liken Me? saith God;
+ 'Whom shall I equal? saith the Holy One.
+ 'Lift up your eyes on high, the heavens behold--
+ 'Who hath these things created? who their host
+ 'By number bringeth out, and all by names
+ 'Calls? By the greatness of His might, for that
+ 'So strong in power is He, not one star fails.'"
+
+ The deep tones ceased, and once more silence fell
+ Between those two amid the silent night.
+ But Sergius, lightly rallying soon to speech,
+ Said, with a ready, easy sympathy:
+ "There seems indeed to breathe in such a strain
+ Some solemn joy, but the solemnity
+ Is greater, and my spirit is oppressed.
+ Not less your poets differ from the Greek
+ In matter than in manner, when they sing.
+ How high you make your deity to be,
+ Beyond the stature of the gods of Greece!
+ Homer has Zeus compel the clouds, forth flash
+ The lightnings, and the thunderbolts down hurl;
+ The mightiest meddler with the world, his Zeus,
+ Yet of the world the mighty maker not.
+ But your Jehovah reaches even to that,
+ As with his fingers fashioning yonder heaven,
+ And fixing in their station moon and stars.
+ And he in human things concerns himself!
+ The Epicurean gods are cold and calm;
+ On high Olympus far withdrawn they sit,
+ And smile, and either not at all regard
+ Our case, or, if so be regarding, smile
+ Still, unconcerned, our case however hard.
+ Your Hebrew God is much more amiable,
+ But much more probable that Olympian crew;
+ Nay, probable not at all is either; dream,
+ Fond dream, the fable of divinities
+ Who either care, or care not, for our case.
+ We are the creatures and the sport of chance,
+ Puppets tossed hither and thither in idle play,
+ A while, a little while, fooled to suppose
+ We do the dancing we are jerked to do--
+ And then, resolved from our compacture brief
+ Into the atoms which once on a time
+ Together chanced and so were we, we drop
+ Plumb down again into the great inane
+ Abyss, and recommence the eternal whirl!
+ There is that Epicurean cosmogony,
+ An endless cycle of evolution turned
+ Upon itself, in worlds forevermore
+ Becoming, out of worlds forevermore
+ Merging in their original elements:
+ No god, or gods, to tangle worse the skein
+ Inextricably tangled by blind chance!"
+
+ Saul was affronted, but he held his peace,
+ Brooding the while his jealousy for God.
+ At length, with intense calm, he spoke and said:
+ "The Hebrew spirit is severe and says,
+ 'The fool it is who in his secret heart,
+ Rebelling, wills no God.' 'The Hebrew spirit,'
+ Said I? Forget those unadviséd words;
+ For to speak so is not the Hebrew spirit.
+ God is a jealous God; His glory He
+ Will to another not divide; and God
+ Himself it is, the Living God, and not
+ What, Gentile fashion, my rash lips miscalled
+ 'The Hebrew spirit,' that charges atheism
+ With folly. God His prophet psalmist bade
+ Write with a diamond pen on adamant
+ That stern damnation of the atheous soul:
+ 'The fool hath in his heart said, God is not.'
+ This tell I thee my conscience so to cleanse
+ Of sin in saying 'The Hebrew spirit' for God."
+
+ With tolerant wonder, Sergius heard and said:
+ "A strangely serious race you Hebrews are;
+ I do not think I understand you yet.
+ I shall be glad to-morrow, if so please
+ Thee likewise, to renew this night's discourse."
+ So they descended from the hill and slept.
+
+ The herald Dawn, white-fingered, from the east
+ Had signalled to the stars, 'He comes! He comes!'
+ And these, veiling themselves from view with light,
+ Had all into the unapparent deep
+ Retired, and left the hemisphere of heaven,
+ Late glowing with their fixed or wandering fires,
+ One crystal hollow of pure space made void
+ To be a fit pavilion for the sun,
+ When forth from their encampment rode the twain,
+ Fresh as the morning from the baths of sleep,
+ And keen with hunger for the forward road.
+ "The allotment of my tribe," said Saul--"my tribe
+ Is Benjamin--in measure such, bare rock
+ And rugged hill, hardly through age-long toil
+ Of tilth so clothed as we have seen them clothed,
+ In terrace above terrace of won soil,
+ With verdure--that, we leave behind, to cross
+ This day the fatter fields of Ephraim."
+ Then Saul to Sergius rehearsed in short
+ The tale of Hebrew history, how God,
+ Having his fathers out of Egypt brought,
+ With sign and wonder thence delivering them
+ And hither led them through the parted sea,
+ And past the smoking top of Sinai--
+ Touched by the finger of God to burn with fire
+ And thunder and lighten more than man could bear
+ To see or hear, in sanction of His law--
+ Had lastly parcelled out this land to them
+ In portions by their tribes to be their rest.
+
+ While Saul to Sergius so discoursing spoke,
+ Over their right the sun, long since uprisen,
+ Climbed the steep slope of morning in the sky.
+ And now the summit of a ridge those twain
+ Reach, whence, straightforward looking, they behold,
+ In light so bright, through air so fair, a scene
+ Of the most choice the eye can rest upon.
+ A wide and long champaign of fruitful green,
+ On either side hemmed in with skirting hill,
+ Stretches before them to the bounding sky,
+ Where Hermon, scarce descried through distance dim,
+ Silvers with frost each morn his crown of snows.
+ Descended, they therein, through billowing wheat
+ Wind-swayed, might, to a watcher from the hill,
+ Seem laboring like two swimmers in the surf,
+ And hardly, in the fluctuation, way
+ Making whither they went; yet swiftly borne
+ Were they, and easily, onward. Soon Saul said--
+ And therewith pointed to two mountain peaks,
+ Seen towering on the left to lordly height,
+ Twin warders of a lesser vale between,
+ In stature twin and twin in symmetry--
+ "Ebal and Gerizim yon mountains are,
+ And these between the vale of Shechem lies,
+ Theatre once of oath and sacrament
+ Enacted by my nation with dread rite.
+ 'A strangely serious race', thou yesterday
+ Calledst us Hebrews, strangely frivolous race
+ Surely were we, if somewhat serious not,
+ For we are heirs of serious history.
+ Yon natural amphitheatre thou seest,
+ Circled and sloped against those mountain sides
+ With spacious interval of plain enclosed;
+ There was the oath of our obedience sworn.
+ On Ebal half our tribes, and half our tribes
+ On Gerizim, stood opposite, and midst,
+ The tribe of Levi, God's peculiar tribe,
+ Stood in the vale about the ark of God,
+ Whence Joshua, our great captain, read the law--
+ He and the Levites, ocean-like the sound--
+ With blessing or with curse by God adjoined
+ As disobedient or obedient we.
+ This was when scarce our fathers had set foot
+ Hitherside Jordan in the promised land;
+ They from their stronghold camp came here express
+ To swear such solemn covenant with God.
+ Six hundred thousand souls of fighting-men,
+ With women and with children fourfold more,
+ Ranged on the one side or the other, joined
+ To them that mustered in the middle vale,
+ All heard the threatening or the gracious words,
+ And all, in multitudinous answer, said
+ 'Amen!'--the tribes on Ebal to the curse,
+ And to the blessing, those on Gerizim,
+ Replying--choral imprecation dire
+ Upon themselves of every human ill,
+ If disobedient found, of promised good
+ Acceptance at the price, acknowledged just,
+ Of whole obedience to God's holy law.
+ It was as if Jehovah had adjured
+ All things, above, below, His witnesses,
+ 'Hear, O ye heavens, and thou, O earth, give ear,
+ While thus My people covenant swear with Me.'
+ The host of Israel, though such numbers, heard--
+ These mountain-sides redouble so the voice."
+
+ "Theatric sacramental rite most weird,"
+ Said Sergius, "thou hast described to me.
+ Sure never elsewhere did lawgiver yet,
+ With ceremony such, a people swear
+ To obedience of his laws. The laws, I trow,
+ Subscribed and sealed with signature so strange,
+ Strange must have been. Example couldst thou give?"
+
+ "Of all those laws," said Saul, "doubtless the law
+ To Gentile ears the strangest, is the first;
+ That law it is which makes the Jew a Jew:
+ 'Other than Me no god shalt thou confess;
+ 'Image, resemblance, none, molten or carved,
+ 'Of whatsoever thing in heaven, or earth,
+ 'Or hidden region underneath the earth,
+ 'Fashion to thee shalt thou, or bow thee down
+ 'In service or in worship unto them;
+ 'For I the Lord thy God a jealous God
+ 'Am, and I visit the iniquity
+ 'Of fathers upon children, chastisement,
+ 'In long entail, on generation linked
+ 'To generation, following hard the line
+ 'Of such as hate Me, endless mercy shown
+ 'To such as love Me and observe My law.
+ 'Curséd be he who dares to disobey';
+ And Ebal, with its countless multitude,
+ Thundered to Gerizim a loud 'Amen!'
+ While heaven above and the wide world around
+ Hearkened in witness of the dreadful oath."
+
+ Saul ceased as mute with awe of memory;
+ And something of a sympathetic sense,
+ Communicated, also Sergius made
+ Silent in presence of such history.
+ Not long, for, rousing from his reverie,
+ And looking up before him nigh, he sees
+ A city with its walls and roofs and towers.
+ "Neapolis!" exclaims the Roman voice,
+ The Jewish, in tone different, "Sychar!" said.
+ "Neapolis! And here I halt," said Sergius;
+ "Sychar! And forward through Samaria, I,
+ Not pausing till this hateful soil be passed,"
+ Said Saul; "perchance to-morrow met again,
+ Beyond, we may together forward fare."
+
+ So there they parted with such slight farewell;
+ Nor after met, until, two morrows more
+ Now spent in separate travel, they had reached
+ The bursting fountain of the Jordan, where,
+ Forth from between the feet of Hermon born
+ Forever--in the joy and anguish born,
+ The certain anguish and the doubtful joy
+ Tumultuous of an everlasting birth--
+ Leaps to the light of life that famous stream,
+ Like many another child--from Adam sprung--
+ To run his heedless, headlong, downward course
+ And lose himself at last in the Dead Sea!
+ Here was what life, all-welcoming, lusty life,
+ Doom of what deadly worse than death was there!
+
+ A city here the tetrarch Philip built,
+ Or raised to more magnificent, which then,
+ In honor of dishonorable name
+ Imperial, Tiberius Cæsar, he
+ Called Cæsarea, and Philippi too
+ Eponymous therewith for surname joined;
+ But Paneas, earlier name, clung to the place,
+ As to this day it clings in Banias.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK XIV.
+
+FOR DAMASCUS.
+
+
+Coming together again at Cæsarea Philippi (Paneas, Banias) after an
+interval of days, Saul and Sergius cross the southern spur of Hermon.
+A violent thunderstorm comes slowly up during the afternoon, which
+gives Sergius occasion, by way of mask to his own secret disquietude,
+to quote his Epicurean poet Lucretius on the subject of Jupiter's
+control of thunderbolts. As the storm increases in violence, the
+fears of Sergius overpower him, and he breaks down at last into a
+deprecatory prayer and vow to Jupiter. Saul then, the storm still
+raging, rehearses from Scripture appropriate fragments of psalm,
+timing them to the various successive bursts of tempest. The sound of
+a tranquil human voice has a quieting effect on Sergius, and even on
+the frightened steeds of the two travellers. The storm ceases, and
+they pass the night under a serene sky, ready to set out the next
+morning for the last stage of their journey to Damascus.
+
+FOR DAMASCUS.
+
+ The splendor of the morning yet once more
+ Was a theophany in Syria,
+ When Saul and Sergius, met, from Paneas
+ Started, with mind to overpass that day
+ The spur of Hermon interposed between
+ Them and Damascus.
+ "Strange the human bent,"
+ Said Saul, "the universal human bent,
+ Toward worship of unreal divinities!
+ 'Paneas!' The very sound insults the name
+ And solitary majesty of God,
+ Jehovah, Ever-living, Only True.
+ Think of it! 'Pan', forsooth! And God, who made
+ These things which we behold, these waters, woods,
+ And mountains, glens, and rocky cliffs, and caves,
+ Who these things made, and made the mind of man
+ Capacious of Himself, or capable
+ At least of knowing Him Creator, such
+ A God thrust from His own creation forth,
+ By His own noblest creature thus thrust forth,
+ That a rough, rustic, gross, grotesque, burlesque,
+ Goat-footed, and goat-bearded, horned and tailed
+ Divinity like Pan, foul caricature
+ At best of man himself who fashions him,
+ And out of wanton fancy furnishes him
+ His meet appendages of brute wild beast--
+ That this deform abortion of the brain
+ Might take the room, made void, of God outcast,
+ And, with his ramping, reeling, riotous rout
+ Of fauns and satyrs, claim to be adored!
+ I feel the Hebrew blood within me boil
+ At outrage such from man on God and man!
+ Phoebus Apollo seems an upward reach
+ Of human fancy in theogony;
+ Some height, some aspiration, there at least,
+ Toward what in man, if not the noblest, yet
+ Is nobler than the beasts that browse, or graze.
+ Apollo, too, I hate, but I loathe Pan!"
+
+ "We Romans are more catholic than you
+ Hebrews," said Sergius, "more hospitable
+ To different peoples' different gods. Our own
+ Synod of native deities we have,
+ But we make room for others than our own.
+ From Greece we have adopted all her gods,
+ And all the gods of Egypt and the East
+ Are domiciled at Rome--all save your god,
+ Jehovah, his pretensions overleap
+ The bounds of even our hospitality,
+ Who not on any terms of fellowship
+ Will sit a fellow with his fellow-gods.
+ Him sole except, it is our policy
+ To entertain with wise indifference
+ In brotherly equality all gods
+ Of whatsoever nations of the earth.
+ A temple at Rome have we, Pantheon called,
+ So called as to this end expressly built
+ That there no human god might lack a home.
+ Such is our Roman way; your Hebrew way
+ Is different; different races, different ways."
+ Sergius so spoke as if concluding all
+ With the last word of wisdom to be said;
+ He paused, and Saul mused whether wise it were
+ To answer, when thus Sergius further spoke:
+ "I marked late, when 'Neapolis!' I said,
+ 'Sychar!' saidst thou, in tone as if of scorn;
+ 'Hateful,' thou also calledst Samarian soil--
+ Wherefore? if I may know." "'Sychar,'" said Saul,
+ "Imports deceit, and there deceit abounds.
+ From the Samaritans we Jews refrain;
+ Corrupters they of the right ways of God.
+ Across their soil we either shun to go,
+ Or, going, hasten with unpausing feet."
+
+ "Those also have their ways!" said Sergius;
+ "Such humors of the blood thou wilt not cure.
+ Worship Jehovah ye, it is your way,
+ And let us Gentiles serve our several gods,
+ Or serve them not, be atheists if we choose--
+ I, as thou knowest, an atheist choose to be--
+ Of comity and peace the sole safe rule.
+ This therefore is the sum--I say it again--
+ Ways diverse worship men, or worship not,
+ All as our natural bents may us incline.
+ Keep your Jehovah, you, He is your God,
+ Chosen, or feigned and fashioned to your mind--
+ Keep Him, but not impose your ethnic dream,
+ Or guess, of deity on all mankind."
+
+ "No dream of ours," said Saul, "Jehovah is.
+ Nay, nay, alas, far otherwise than so,
+ Our Hebrew dreams of God have, like the dreams
+ Dreamed by all races of mankind besides,
+ Grovelled to low and lower, have bestial been,
+ Or reptile, nay, to insensate wood and stone
+ Descended; we have loved idolatry,
+ We, with the rest, and hardly healed have been,
+ Though purged with hyssop of dire history,
+ Constrained--against the subtly treacherous soft
+ Relentings of our heart, oft yielded to,
+ Then punished oft full sore, which bade us spare
+ Whom God to spare forbade--constrained to slay
+ With our own swords, abolish utterly,
+ The idolatrous possessors of this land,
+ In judgment just on their idolatry,
+ And lest we too be tainted with their sin;
+ Yet foul relapse despite, and after, stripes,
+ Stripes upon stripes again and yet again,
+ Suffered from the right hand of God incensed,
+ Defeat, captivity, long servitude,
+ With the probe searched, with the knife carved until
+ Scarce left was life to bear the cautery
+ Wherewith a holy and a jealous God
+ Out of our quivering soul throughly would burn
+ That clinging, deep, inveterate human plague
+ Inherited from Adam in his fall,
+ That devil-taught depravity which prompts
+ Apostasy to other gods no gods--
+ Hardly so healed, with dreadful chastisement,
+ Has been my nation of her dreadful crime.
+ Loth, slow, ingrate, rebellious pupils, we
+ Taught have been thus to worship only God--
+ Jehovah, only God of the whole earth!"
+
+ Those last words as he spoke, Saul his right hand
+ Swept round in waving gesture--for they now
+ A height of goodly prospect had attained,
+ Wherefrom, pausing to breathe their laboring steeds,
+ They backward looked beneath them far abroad--
+ Swept round his hand, as if the circuit wide
+ Of the whole earth might there his words attest;
+ Their fill they gazed, then upward strained once more.
+ At length a stage of smoother going reached,
+ Sergius, abreast of Saul, took up the word:
+ "Yea, might one deem thy Hebrew race indeed
+ Had been the subjects of such history,
+ So purposed, then sound were thine argument
+ And thy Jehovah would be very God,
+ And God alone, and God of the whole earth.
+ But other races too besides thine own
+ Have had their chances, their vicissitudes;
+ Fortune to all has served her whirling wheel,
+ And every several race has had its turn
+ Of rising now, now sinking in the dust.
+ Wherefore should we you Hebrews sole of all
+ Reckon divinely taught by history,
+ Taught to be theists in an atheist world,
+ Or in a world idolatrous, of God
+ The True, the Only, only worshippers?"
+
+ "The other nations all," so Saul rejoined,
+ "Followed the bent of nature, had their will,
+ What they chose did, and were idolatrous,
+ God gave them up to their apostasy;
+ Us God withstood, His Hebrews He forbade;
+ With the same bent as others, as headstrong,
+ We Hebrews strangely went a different way,
+ And upward moved against a downward bent.
+ A fiery flaming sword turned every way
+ Forever met us on the errant track,
+ And forced us right though still found facing wrong.
+ God's prophets did not fail, age after age--
+ Until for that we needed them no more--
+ To warn us, chide us, threaten, plead, conjure,
+ Against our passion for idolatry.
+ Yet, as defying all that God could do,
+ Such was the force of that infatuate love
+ Fast-rooted in the sottish Hebrew heart
+ For idol-worship, that King Solomon,
+ The greatest, wisest, wealthiest of our kings,
+ Mightiest, most famous, most magnificent,
+ The glory and the crown of Israel,
+ The wonder and the proverb of the East--
+ This king, at point of culmination highest
+ To the far-shining splendor of our race,
+ The son of David, Solomon, turned back
+ From God who gave him his pre-eminence,
+ From God, the Living God, turned back, and sold
+ His heart, his spacious, all-experienced heart,
+ To gods that were no gods.
+ "Against a will,
+ A set of nature, a prime pravity
+ Stubborn like this, and tenfold impulse given
+ Through such example in our first of kings,
+ That, conflagration of infection round,
+ _We_ should escape and not idolatrous be,
+ We only of all nations on the earth,
+ This, without miracle, were miracle,
+ A miracle of chance, confounding chance,
+ Monstrous, incredible, impossible!
+ Nay, miracles on miracles were for us wrought,
+ The manifest finger of God unquestionable,
+ Yet to ourselves ourselves, to all men we,
+ Wisely looked on, are chiefest miracle,
+ Witness from age to age that God is God."
+
+ With Hebrew heat, thus Saul to Sergius;
+ The frequent steep ascents meanwhile, the halts
+ For rest, for prospect, or for dalliance
+ Under some cooling shade of rock or tree--
+ Shield from the waxing fervors of the sun--
+ Slack pace, due to the humors of their steeds
+ Unchidden while their masters held discourse,
+ Left the twain still below the topmost crest
+ Of Hermon when the noontide hour was on.
+ Large leisure to refection and repose
+ Allowed, with converse, and mid-afternoon
+ It was, before to horse again were got
+ The horsemen, and their forward way resumed.
+ As, lightly, they into the saddle sprang,
+ Out of a purple-dark dense cloud that slept
+ Wakefully now along the horizon's rim
+ Under the flaming sun in the deep west,
+ There came a roll of thunder to their ears,
+ Remote, and mellow with remoteness, rich
+ Bass music in long rumbling monotone;
+ They listened with delight to hear the sound.
+
+ Then Sergius, as the vibration died
+ In low delicious tremble from their sense,
+ Said, coupling this with that in Saul's discourse,
+ Fresh, or remembered from the days before:
+ "That thunder and this mountain bring to me,
+ Imagined, the wild scene on Sinai
+ When your lawgiver gave his laws to you.
+ He schemed it well to have a thunder-storm
+ Chime in and be a brave accompaniment
+ To enforce his ordinances upon the awe
+ Of the unthinking timorous multitude.
+ Popular leaders and lawgivers have
+ Always and everywhere their tricks of trade,
+ To impress, hoodwink, and wheedle vulgar minds.
+ Our Sabine Numa, he Pompilius named,
+ Had his mysterious nymph Egeria
+ To bring him statutes for all men to heed;
+ And that Lycurgus got an oracle
+ From famous Delphi to approve his laws,
+ Which having sworn his Spartans to observe
+ At least till he returned from whither he went
+ Abroad, he, after, masked in such disguise
+ That never thence to have returned he seemed.
+ The herd of men still love to be cajoled,
+ Trolled hither and thither about with baited lies;
+ Frighten them now with brandished empty threat,
+ And now with laud as empty tickle them.
+ Augustus taught the art to tyrannize
+ Through forms of ancient freedom false and vain,
+ The stale trick since of all our emperors.
+ Your Hebrew Moses in his rude grand way
+ Well plied his shifts of lead and government."
+
+ Thunder, a rising mutter, broke again,
+ And Sergius in his saddle turned to look;
+ But Saul, with forward face intent, replied:
+ "Nay, but our Moses thou dost misconceive.
+ All was to lose and naught to gain for him
+ Then when he left the ease, the pomp, the power,
+ Of Pharaoh's court--of Pharaoh's daughter son
+ Esteemed, and to imperial futures heir--
+ This left, and loth his brethren led, slaves they,
+ Out of the realm of Egypt to the sea--
+ For such a multitude impassable,
+ Yet passed, through mighty miracle, by all--
+ Beyond the sea, into that wilderness
+ Led them, where neither food nor water was,
+ Yet food found they, and water, in the waste,
+ Full forty years of error till they came
+ Next to a land set thick with bristling spears
+ Against them--though land promised them for theirs--
+ And land that Moses never was to see,
+ Save as afar in prospect from the mount,
+ Because unworthy judged to enter there,
+ Who unadviséd words in haste let slip,
+ Unworthy judged, and meekly by himself
+ Recorded judged unworthy--such a man,
+ To such a people, so long led by him,
+ Through such straits of extremity, not once
+ Spake words to humor or to flatter them;
+ Thwarted them rather, balked them of their wish,
+ Upbraided, blamed, rebuked, and punished them,
+ Each art of selfish demagogue eschewed.
+ To rule and leadership like his, nowhere
+ Wilt thou find precedent or parallel;
+ One key alone unlocks the mystery--God!"
+
+ At that last word from Saul, like answer, came
+ A deep-mouthed boom of thunder from the west,
+ After a sword of lightning sudden drawn
+ Then sheathed within the scabbard of the cloud,
+ Which now, spread wide, had blotted out the sun.
+ A vagrant breath of tempest shook the trees,
+ And the scared birds flew homeward to their nests.
+ Sergius remarked the stir of elements
+ Uneasily the more that he alone
+ Remarked it, Saul, involved in his own thought,
+ Seeming unconscious of the outward world.
+ The Roman, groping in his secret mind
+ Vainly to find support of sympathy,
+ Faltered to feel himself thus fronted sole
+ With danger he could neither ward nor shun,
+ In presence yet forbidding sign of fear.
+
+ In this distress he buoyed himself with words,
+ Cheer seeking in the sound of his own voice:
+ "A merry place that in Lucretius
+ Where this bold poet rallies Jupiter--
+ The whole Olympian crew, Jupiter most--
+ In such a rattling vein of pleasantry,
+ On his plenipotence with thunderbolts!
+ Lucretius, thou shouldst know, interpreter
+ Of Epicurus is to Roman minds;
+ From whom we moderns learn the truth of things
+ And generation of the universe.
+ 'If Jupiter,' Lucretius sings and says,
+ 'If Jupiter it be, and other gods,
+ 'That with terrific sound the temple shake,
+ 'Shake the resplendent temple of the skies,
+ 'And launch the lightning whither each one wills,
+ 'Why is it that the strokes transfix not those
+ 'Guilty of some abominable crime,
+ 'As these within their breast the flames inhale,
+ 'Instruction sharp to mortals--why not this,
+ 'Rather than that the man of no base thing
+ 'To himself conscious should be wrapt about
+ 'Innocent in the flames, and suddenly
+ 'With whirlwind and with fire from heaven consumed?
+ 'Also, why seek they out, the gods, for work
+ 'Like this, deserted spots, and waste their pains?
+ 'Or haply do they then just exercise
+ 'Their muscles, that thereby their arms be strong?'"
+
+ Sergius so far, from his Lucretius,
+ When the cloud, cloven, let out an arrowy flash,
+ And, following soon, a muffled muttering threat
+ Prolonged, that ended in a ragged roar--
+ As if, with angry rupture, violent hands
+ Atwain had torn the fabric of the sky.
+ A shuddering pause, but again Sergius,
+ Flying his poet's gibes at Jupiter:
+ "'Why never from a sky clear everywhere
+ 'Does Jupiter upon the lands hurl down
+ 'His thunderbolts, and thunder-booms outpour?
+ 'Or, when the clouds have come, does he descend
+ 'Then into them that nigh at hand he thence
+ 'The striking of his weapon may direct?'"
+
+ One sheet of flame the bending welkin wrapt,
+ And a broadside of thunder roared amain.
+ With mortal strife against a mortal fear,
+ Hidden, the Roman struggled, not in vain--
+ As, faltering yet from his feigned gayety,
+ He, in a forced voice almost grim, went on
+ With that Lucretian blasphemy of Jove:
+ "'Why lofty places seeks out Jupiter,
+ 'And why most numerous vestiges find we
+ 'Traced of his fires on lonely mountain-tops?'"
+
+ No farther--flash on flash and crash on crash,
+ Chaos of light and universe of sound!--
+ For the wind roared a tumult like the sea
+ Which the gulfs filled between the thunder-peals.
+
+ One mighty blast, frantic as battle-charge
+ When, mad with last despair, ten thousand horse
+ Headlong into the hell at cannon-mouth
+ Plunge--such a blast rushed down the rent ravine
+ Whereby, along a shaggy side, the twain,
+ Now nigh the utmost mountain summit, climbed.
+ The glacial air, as in a torrent rolled
+ Precipitous or vertical sheer down
+ Some dizzy height in cataract, so swift!
+ Unhorsed them both; but, crouching, man and steed,
+ With one wise instinct instantly to all,
+ Which equalled all--supreme desire of life--
+ They huddling crept transverse to where a rock
+ On their right hand lifted its moveless brow
+ And, safely founded in the mountain's base,
+ Made, leaning, an impendent roof which now
+ Proffered a dreadful shelter from the storm.
+
+ Hardly this refuge gained, the tempest, loosed,
+ Hailstones and coals of fire commingled, fell.
+ The wind, with such a weight oppressed, went down,
+ And, with the sinking wind, a water-spout,
+ Whirled roaring in its spiral from on high,
+ Those watchers saw peel off, with one steep swoop
+ Descending, a whole mountain-top and roll
+ Its shattered forest into the ravine
+ Suddenly thus with foaming torrent filled.
+ Therewith, as weary were the storm, a lull;
+ Lull only, for the welkin seemed to sink
+ Collapsed about them, and what was the sky
+ Became the nether atmosphere on fire,
+ Enrobing them with lightning fold on fold
+ And thunder detonating at their ears.
+
+ Sergius, ere shut had seared his eyes the glare,
+ Saw a gigantic cedar nigh at hand,
+ Under a flaming wedge of thunderbolt,
+ Riven in parted halves from head to foot,
+ Fall burning down the frightful precipice.
+ Spite of himself, his terror turned to prayer:
+ "O Jupiter," he said, "it was not meant,
+ What I spoke late against thy majesty!
+ Spare me yet this once more, and I a vow,
+ A pledged rich vow, will in thy temple hang,
+ Then when I first shall safe reach Rome, inscribed
+ 'From Sergius Paulus to King Jupiter,
+ Lord of the lightning and the thunderbolt.'"
+
+ "'Give ye unto Jehovah,'" so at last,
+ Fragments of psalm responsive to the storm--
+ As in antiphony of worship joined,
+ He and the elements!--chanting, Saul burst forth,
+ At intervals, between the swells of sound,
+ And varying to the tempest's varying phase,
+ "'Give ye unto Jehovah, lo, all ye
+ 'Sons of the mighty, to Jehovah give
+ 'Glory and strength; unto Jehovah give
+ 'The equal glory due unto His name;
+ 'Worship Jehovah in fair robes of praise!'"
+
+ "'Deep calleth unto deep at the dread noise
+ 'Made by Thy waterspouts. The earth, it shook
+ 'And trembled; the foundations of the hills
+ 'Moved and were shaken for that He was wroth.
+ 'The heavens moreover bowed He, and came down,
+ 'He His pavilion round about Him made
+ 'Dark waters and the thick clouds of the skies.
+ "'Jehovah also thundered in the heavens,
+ 'And therein the Most High gave forth His voice,
+ 'Hailstones and coals of fire!
+
+ "'Jehovah's voice
+ 'In power!
+ "'Jehovah's voice in majesty!
+
+ "'Jehovah's voice is on the waters! God,
+ 'The God of glory thunders!
+ "'Lo, His voice,
+ 'Jehovah's voice, the mighty cedar breaks,
+ 'Jehovah's voice divides the flames of fire!
+
+ "'Praise ye Jehovah, heavens of heavens, and ye
+ 'Waters that be above the heavens, Him praise!
+ 'Praise ye Jehovah, from the earth beneath,
+ 'Thou fire, thou hail, thou snow, and vapors ye,
+ 'Thou, stormy wind that dost fulfil His word!'"
+
+ So Saul, in dialogue with the elements,
+ That heard him, and responded voice for voice.
+ Sublimity into sublimity
+ Other, immeasurable heights more high,
+ Was lifted and transformed, the terror gone,
+ Gone or exalted to ennobling awe--
+ In converse such, God, with His image man!
+ The thunder, and the lightning, and the hail
+ Falling in power, the pomp of moving clouds,
+ The sound of torrent and of cataract,
+ The multitudinous orchestra of winds--
+ Trumpet and pipe, resounding cymbal loud,
+ Timbrel and harp, sackbut and psaltery--
+ The majesty of cedars prostrate strewn
+ In utmost adoration, the veiled sun,
+ The kneeling heavens, face downward on the earth,
+ In act of penitence as found unclean
+ By the white-burning holiness of God--
+ All this wild gesture of the elements
+ And deep convulsion of the frame of things,
+ Appalling only erst, interpreted
+ By interjections such from Saul of phrase
+ Inspired, seemed from confusion and turmoil
+ Transposed and harmonized to an august
+ Service and symphony of prayer and praise
+ And solemn liturgy of the universe.
+
+ Sergius was charmed insensibly to peace,
+ And a calm human voice had subtle power
+ To soothe to breathing rest the trembling steeds.
+ And now began the cadence of the storm;
+ Lifted the sky was from the burdened earth,
+ The lightnings flashed less imminent, less thick.
+ The thunder dulled his stroke, retired to far
+ And farther in the muffling firmament,
+ The hail ceased falling in a fall of rain,
+ Through which at last the low descending sun
+ Smiled in a rainbow on the opposite cloud.
+ "God's sign," said Saul, "His seal of promise set
+ Oft on the clouds of heaven when storm is past,
+ In radiant curve of blended colors fair,
+ That He with flood no more will drown the world."
+
+ Therewith they got them to their path again,
+ And, forward hastening, on the farther slope
+ Of Hermon overpassed, were met by some
+ Returning of their escort companies
+ Who sought their laggard masters left behind.
+ These had crossed earlier, and, before the storm,
+ Housed them in covert, where all now with joy
+ Welcomed their chiefs from threatened scath escaped.
+ They slept that night beneath a starry sky
+ Fair as if wrinkled never by a frown;
+ To-morrow they would see that paradise,
+ Renowned Damascus, pearl of all the East.
+ This their sleep filled with dream of things to be,
+ Until the morning breaking radiant made
+ The desert seem to blossom as the rose
+ Wherein Damascus sat an oasis.
+
+
+
+
+BOOK XV.
+
+SAUL AND JESUS.
+
+
+The scene of the poem changes, being transferred to Paradise. Here
+a group composed of those who had come to their death by the hands
+of Saul assemble, privileged by special grace to witness from their
+celestial station the happy overthrow and conversion of their late
+persecutor. Sergius applies his interpretation of the occurrence,
+and Saul finishes his journey on foot, blind, led by the hand into
+Damascus.
+
+SAUL AND JESUS.
+
+ Without the limits of this earthly sphere,
+ Immeasurable distances beyond
+ The region of the utmost fixéd stars,
+ Nay, high above all height, transcending space,
+ Transcending time, subsists a different world,
+ Invisible, inapprehensible
+ To whatsoever power of human sense,
+ All unimaginable even--so far
+ Removed from aught that ever we on earth
+ Have seen, or heard, or felt, or known, or guessed.
+ Believed in only, and not otherwise
+ Than to the vision of meek Faith revealed
+ (Though indefeasible inheritance
+ Reserved for her fruition after death),
+ Yet is that world unknown substantial more
+ Than all this solid-seeming universe
+ Of matter round about us that assaults
+ Our senses daily with its imminence,
+ Its impact, as if nothing else were real!
+ But till the destined moment, we must deem,
+ Much more, must speak, of that transcendent world,
+ And of our human brethren there insphered,
+ In figure borrowed of our mortal state.
+
+ While those things nigh Damascus so befell,
+ And now the night was almost waned to morn,
+ Its different morning in that different world
+ Dawned to the saints forever summering there
+ In bliss and glory with their glorious Lord.
+ Morning in the celestial Paradise
+ Is not as morning here, new-springing day
+ Crescent the same out of eclipsing night:
+ No night is there, and therefore no vicissitude
+ Of dark and bright to separate the days.
+ Yet condescends our Father to their frame,
+ Still finite though immortal, still in need
+ Of changes to diversify their state,
+ And punctuate into periods the smooth lapse,
+ Else cloying with prolonged beatitude,
+ Of that eternal dateless life serene
+ Lived by the happy souls in Paradise;
+ Our Father condescends and gives them days
+ And days, with difference of each from each,
+ That they may reckon up and date their bliss;
+ No night is there, but without night a morn.
+ Morning in Paradise is perfect light
+ Ineffably more fair become to-day
+ Than yesterday, forever, through more fair
+ Disclosure, dawn on dawn, eternally
+ Made of the glory of the face of Him
+ In whom to His belovéd God still shines.
+
+ Morn such had risen once more in Paradise,
+ When there a group elect together drawn,
+ Wearing a brow of expectation each,
+ Stood on a flowery hill enringed around
+ To be almost an island with a loop
+ Of river, the river of life, that lucent flowed
+ Mirroring ranks of trees along its banks
+ Ruddy or gold in gleams of fruitage seen
+ Glimpsing against the rich green of their leaves--
+ Here stood a chosen group who waited now
+ Tidings a messenger to come should bring.
+ These were those all who lately on the earth
+ Had suffered death for Jesus' sake through Saul--
+ All saving Stephen; he, at point of dawn
+ That morning, had been summoned by his Lord
+ To bear from Him some embassy of grace.
+ The man born blind was there whom Jesus healed
+ To double seeing, seeing of the soul,
+ As of the body, and whom not the threat
+ Of stripes, of stones, and not the blandishment
+ Of gentle words from lips with power of death
+ Could bribe to live at cost of least unfaith
+ Toward his Light-giver and Redeemer Lord--
+ He, and a little company besides,
+ Women with men, who like him lightly recked
+ Of loss but for a moment then and there
+ Compared with that far more exceeding weight
+ Of glory now, in over-recompense,
+ Forever and forever sealed their own.
+
+ This little group, beyond their happy wont
+ Beatified with hope that heavenly morn,
+ Soon greet one coming whose irradiate brow
+ Bespeaks him fresh from audience with the King;
+ Stephen it was, whose earthly-shining face
+ Was shadow to the brightness now it wore.
+ The martyr to his fellow-martyrs brought
+ Glad tidings; they were all that day to see
+ Break forth in power the glory of the Lord.
+ "Saul," Stephen said, "still breathes his threatening out
+ And slaughter aimed against the church of Christ;
+ He journeys to Damascus in this mind.
+ But the Lord Christ will meet him in the way
+ And overthrow him with resistless light.
+ Ours is to tarry on this pleasant hill
+ Of prospect, and, hence gazing, all behold,
+ Tasting a sweet revenge of Paradise,
+ To see our prayers fulfilled, in Saul become
+ From persecutor brother well-beloved,
+ And builder from destroyer of the church."
+
+ So these there sat them down upon the mount.
+ Here, gaze turned ever earthward, they in talk
+ Of earthly things that still were dear to them
+ Consumed the happy heavenly hours, until,
+ To those their native Syrian climes, drew nigh
+ Noontide; then, in a new theophany,
+ The transit of a shadow!--seldom seen
+ There where was neither sun, nor moon, nor star,
+ But all was equal universal light--
+ Came sudden notice to their eyes to watch
+ The Messianic dread procession forth,
+ Christ in the majesty of solitude,
+ Swifter than meteor's fall, from Paradise.
+
+ HE, purposed not to slay, only cast down
+ Saul from the top of his presumptuous pride,
+ And break him from his disobedient will,
+ Would not in His essential glory meet
+ His creature, lest he be abolished quite,
+ But dimmed Himself with splendor which, more bright
+ Than the supreme effulgence of the sun
+ At mid-day in a crystal firmament,
+ Fixed, but more vivid than the fleeting flash
+ Of lightning when its beam burns most intense,
+ Was splendor yet of ray less luminous
+ Than the accustomed radiance of His face,
+ And showed as cloud against that shining sky.
+
+ For, in that unimaginable world
+ Of perfect, purged from sin and sin's defect,
+ The senses of the blest inhabitants,
+ Their organs and their faculties, are all
+ Inured to bear with ease, with pleasure bear,
+ Continuance and intensity of light
+ That mortal frames like ours would quite consume.
+ Those there from light need neither change nor rest,
+ Their proper substance is illuminate,
+ And their bliss is to bathe themselves in light,
+ And light, more light, drunk in at every pore
+ From the bright omnipresence of the Lord,
+ Revealed each day brighter forevermore,
+ Makes their eternal life eternal joy.
+
+ But on this day select of many days,
+ The happy people all of Paradise
+ Saw Jesus as a darkness of less light,
+ A glancing shadow, pass from out their sphere--
+ The most unweeting whither or why He went;
+ But those knew who kept vigil on the mount.
+ These had their sense for sight and sound that day
+ Exalted to seraphic keen and clear
+ Beyond the glorious wont of Paradise;
+ While a circumfluous ether interfused
+ For their behoof between where thus they stood
+ And where they earthward looked, a subtile air,
+ A discontinuous element rare like space,
+ Was now such vehicle, so voluble,
+ For lightest appulse to both eye and ear
+ Supernal, thrice sevenfold refined, as made
+ Seem nigh things seen or heard, however far.
+
+ Fixed to behold and hearken thus at ease,
+ They saw afar two pilgrim companies,
+ Where, near Damascus, these a shady tuft
+ Of grove or thicket, in the arid waste
+ Of burning sand, at noontide hour had found,
+ For rest and coolness ere their goal they gained.
+ Those pilgrims just in act, as seemed, to start
+ Anew upon the way for their last stage
+ Of going, one, well recognized for Saul--
+ Remounted not from halt, but some few steps
+ Leading his horse with bridle-rein remiss
+ Along his destined path--comrade beside,
+ Was by this comrade asked, as in discourse
+ After suspense renewed: "How was it, then,
+ Through what offence, that he deserved his death?
+ Since atheist not, and not idolater,
+ Nor yet of those Samaritan heretics,
+ Wherein did Stephen fail of loyalty?"
+ "Traitor was he," said Saul, "to our chief hope,
+ He taught that Jesus Nazarene was Christ;
+ Nay, that impostor, he, blaspheming, made
+ Coequal partner of the eternal throne
+ And solitary majesty of God;
+ Worst of idolatry such blasphemy!
+ Jesus of Nazareth anathema!"
+
+ Almost, at this, a shudder of horror ran
+ Chill through the spiritual pure corporeal frames
+ Wherein were housed those blessed essences,
+ Hearing from earth such words in Paradise!
+ They then considered at what cost were bought
+ Perpetual consciousness of things terrene!
+
+ Watched they meanwhile that cloud of glory go
+ Darkened wherein the Lord of light was hid.
+ Incredibly though swift its far descent,
+ Yet answerably swift their vision was,
+ As swift likewise the motion of their mind;
+ And so they plainly saw how, by degrees,
+ What shadow was, in the celestial sphere,
+ Became a growing brightness as it went,
+ Until, within the bounds of sunshine come,
+ That mild beclouded glory, still unchanged,
+ Paled with its bright the brilliance of the sun.
+ Hardly those watchers dare keep looking, pierced
+ With a redeemed fine sympathy for Saul,
+ And marvelling, "Such light can he bear and live?"
+
+ To Saul himself no interval there seemed;
+ Instant, with his anathema, down smote
+ That awful light on him, and straight to earth
+ Prostrate as dead he fell, yet heard a Voice,
+ Awful not less, speak twice his name, "Saul, Saul,"
+ And, "Wherefore dost thou persecute Me?" ask.
+ Then further these deep searching words to him:
+ "Hard findst it thou to kick against the pricks!"
+ "Who art Thou, Lord?" came trembling forth from Saul,
+ Whereby their brother yet alive those knew.
+ "Jesus I am, Jesus of Nazareth,
+ The crucified, whom thou dost persecute,"
+ They heard Messiah say, and thrilled with joy
+ Of gratitude to feel afresh that He
+ Suffered when any suffered for His sake,
+ And bled in wounds that made His brethren bleed,
+ Joining Himself to them, by fellowship
+ Of passion, they in Him and He in them,
+ The living members with the living Head
+ Mysteriously incorporate in one.
+ Thus a sweet thrill of grateful love to Him,
+ Their Saviour, trembled in those heavenly breasts,
+ While in suspense of balanced hope and fear--
+ The fear but such as made the hope more bliss--
+ They waited what their brother next would say.
+
+ But in the prostrate man, at such reply,
+ Felt from amidst that imminent light descend,
+ "I Jesus am whom thou dost persecute,"
+ Thought following thought, a fleet succession, flew
+ The boundless blank astonishment was brief
+ Which, as with wing world-wide of hurricane,
+ Shadowy, his mind bewildering overswept.
+ 'Such power of splendor his, the Nazarene's!
+ Jesus had launched that thunderbolt of light!
+ The Lord of Glory then the crucified!'
+ The momentary hurricane was past,
+ But passing it had overturned the world.
+
+ Saul vividly saw Stephen as that day
+ He shone Shekinah in the temple court
+ Effulgent with a milder light like this;
+ 'And this was that which Stephen prophesied!
+ How madly had he kicked against the pricks!'
+ Next, Stephen martyr stood before his eyes
+ Uplifting holy hands to heaven in prayer,
+ On poise for that translation to his Lord
+ Wherein his, Saul's, the murderer's part had been!
+ And Rachel flashed in vision on his mind,
+ Pathetically beautiful, once more,
+ As on that moonlit eve at Bethany!
+ The sisters there, and Lazarus--with Ruth
+ Exalted in her mother-majesty!
+ Hirani, then, in his simplicity
+ Perplexed before the Sanhedrim, but borne
+ In ecstasy above them far away,
+ Thence looking down upon them all, a light
+ Fair on his forehead like the light of stars;
+ All these things in his past, with many more--
+ Instant, at sudden summons of his mind,
+ To swear against him his own blasphemy--
+ Shot through Saul's spirit, as the lightning leaps,
+ Rapid, one leap, from end to end of heaven.
+ 'This dreadful splendor was not vengeance all,
+ It had not slain him, he was thinking still!
+ A grace was in the glory, oh, how fair!'
+ The features of a Face began to dawn
+ Upon him in the darkness of that light;
+ As the sun shineth in his strength, it shone,
+ An awful Meekness mild with Majesty!
+
+ The outward light light to his soul became--
+ A light of knowledge of the glory of God
+ To Saul, seen in the face of Jesus Christ!
+ 'It would be freedom to serve such a Lord!'
+ The passion of rebellion all was gone,
+ A passion of obedience in its place;
+ The will that hated had dissolved away,
+ And will no more was left, but only love.
+ This love which was obedience spoke and asked,
+ "Lord Jesus, what wilt thou have me to do?"
+
+ The Brightness of the Father's Glory said:
+ "Rise thou, and stand upon thy feet, for I
+ Have to this end appeared to thee, to make
+ Thee minister and witness both of what
+ This day thou hast beheld and of those things
+ Wherein I after will appear to thee,
+ Delivering thee from Jewish enemies
+ And from the Gentiles unto whom I now
+ Send thee, their eyes to unseal and them to turn
+ From darkness unto light, and from the power
+ Of Satan unto God, that they of sins
+ Forgiveness may receive, and heirs become
+ Among those sanctified through faith in Me."
+
+ Saul heard, and in his heart of hearts obeyed;
+ And his whole life thenceforth obedience was--
+ Whereof the greater song remains to sing,
+ If so be God vouchsafe such grace to me.
+
+ But Jesus to His servant further said,
+ "Hence now into Damascus city go;
+ There fully shall be shown thee all thy way."
+
+ A way indeed stain-traced in blood and tears,
+ As Saul foresaw to Rachel; but in tears
+ And blood his own thereafter to the end,
+ Even to the end of that apostleship.
+
+ Yet glorious end! Already then afar
+ Will kindle the dark earth with many a ray,
+ Never to be extinguished, of heaven's light
+ Caught from the torch that this world-wandering man,
+ This flying angel fledged with wingéd feet
+ Tireless, this heart of love unquenchable,
+ Has borne abroad, when, now the good fight fought,
+ Finished his course, the faith full kept, he, last,
+ With aged eagle eyes strained forward, sees
+ The crown of righteousness laid up for him
+ Which Christ, the Righteous Judge, will give him then,
+ Give him in that forever-imminent Day--
+ Nor him alone, as his vicarious soul
+ Swells to remember, but all them likewise
+ Who shall have loved the appearing of the Lord.
+
+ The transit of a thought athwart the brain--
+ What computation for such speed in flight!
+ What reckoning of the number of the thoughts
+ That in an individual instant will
+ Chase one another through a human mind
+ In never-sundered continuity
+ Of change! The measureless diameters
+ Of being that a mortal man may cross
+ From one pulse to another of the blood!
+ How, in the twinkling of an eye, become
+ The spirit its own polar opposite!
+ Between his Lord's reply, "I Jesus am,"
+ And his own further question instant asked,
+ "Lord Jesus, what wilt Thou have me to do?"
+ That prostrate proud young Hebrew penitent
+ The utmost stretch of longitude traversed
+ That can divide two different selves in man--
+ He from rebellious to obedient passed,
+ Blasphemer was adoring worshipper,
+ The Pharisee was Christian, Saul was Paul.
+
+ At witness of the wondrous change, the joy,
+ The grateful joy, within those friendly minds
+ Above who saw it, borne to ecstasy
+ Of gladness, was triumphal, and broke forth
+ In singing such as heard in Paradise:
+ "Glory to God, and to our Saviour Lord,
+ For one more captive to the heavenly thrall;
+ For one more human soul to heaven reclaimed
+ From hell, and star set in Christ's diadem!
+ For one more witness, an apostle new,
+ Like angel flying through mid-heaven, to fly
+ And wing the Gospel wide throughout the world!
+ Thanks to thee, Christ, for that his name is SAUL!"
+
+ Heard was this quiring song afar, and heaven
+ Her other joy suspended at the sound:
+ And every echoing hill of Paradise,
+ Each grove, each grotto, every fountain-side,
+ With every bank of river, every glen,
+ And every bowery, flowery wide champaign
+ Where angels bask in bliss, took up the strain
+ And rang it swelling to the highest heaven;
+ While harpers harped it to their harps, and palms
+ Were rhythmic waved in music to the eye,
+ And the trees clapped their hands, and God was pleased.
+
+ So they in Paradise, who saw and heard
+ Truly; Saul's fellow-pilgrims nigh at hand
+ Vacantly wondered, who, though they the light
+ Beheld, and heard the voice speak, missed the sense.
+ Sergius, recovered from his first surprise
+ And terror, mused within himself, and found,
+ Remembering words from Saul against the gods,
+ Easy solution of the mystery;
+ 'Pan roared at him from out the copse-wood nigh,
+ With wholesome punishment of fear infused
+ Avenging his despised divinity;
+ While lord Apollo twanged his silver bow
+ And shot at him a shaft of blinding light;
+ The gods of right are wroth to be reviled!'
+
+ Saul from the ground arose a sightless man;
+ The glory that not slew had blinded him.
+ His steed he would not mount again to ride,
+ But chose, humbly, and guided by the hand,
+ Footing to go among his followers.
+ Who, that blithe morning, as the morning blithe,
+ Forth for Damascus from Jerusalem
+ Rode breathing threat and slaughter quenchless sworn
+ Against the church of Jesus Nazarene,
+ Entered the city walking, led and blind,
+ Bondslave thenceforth to the One Worthy Name.
+
+THE END.
+
+
+Transcriber's note:
+
+Text enclosed by underscores is in italics (_italics_).
+
+Small capital text has been replaced with all capitals.
+
+Variations in spelling, punctuation and hyphenation have been
+retained except in obvious cases of typographical error.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg's The Epic of Saul, by William Cleaver Wilkinson
+
+*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 43247 ***